of_o experience_n yet_o thâ—y_o can_v speak_v from_o experience_n and_o apposite_o apply_v themselves_o to_o loose_v the_o doubt_n &_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n that_o trouble_v weak_a conscience_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o assembly_n speak_v a_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a but_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o all_o and_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v his_o unfair_a deal_n in_o state_v the_o opposition_n or_o comparison_n here_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o quaker-preacher_n do_v as_o he_o say_v his_o naked_a word_n be_v no_o very_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o i_o 6._o the_o main_a difference_n now_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o suppose_v that_o our_o minister_n do_v all_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o speaker_n do_v all_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o concern_v we_o he_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o preparation_n for_o preach_v seek_v by_o prayer_n from_o he_o what_o to_o say_v &_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o and_o suggest_v unto_o they_o that_o mater_fw-la and_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v most_o for_o edification_n who_o when_o afâ—er_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n they_o have_v gote_v something_o to_o say_v give_v it_o up_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o they_o to_o deliver_v or_o not_o as_o he_o think_v good_a who_o depend_v upon_o he_o even_o for_o utterance_n and_o expression_n who_o look_v to_o he_o and_o by_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o what_o they_o have_v think_v upon_o less_o or_o more_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v to_o preach_v with_o that_o faith_n fear_v awe_o reverence_n weightedness_n of_o heart_n love_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o become_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n who_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o blessing_n know_v that_o all_o their_o word_n of_o persuasion_n conviction_n rebuke_v instruction_n expostulation_n and_o consolation_n without_o the_o power_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o spirit_n concur_v and_o carry_v the_o same_o in_o upon_o the_o heart_n will_v prove_v ineffectual_a who_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n what_o he_o offer_v and_o suggest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o with_o singleness_n declare_v it_o unto_o their_o hearer_n who_o often_o time_n be_v call_v to_o speak_v without_o fore-thought_n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o seek_v to_o commend_v themselves_o as_o able_a or_o learned_a â—en_n but_o to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o who_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o discourse_n give_v up_o all_o by_o faith_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o will_v possible_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o all_o and_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v it_o but_o will_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o and_o account_v this_o spiritual_a preach_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o sufficient_a though_o all_o shall_v study_v and_o preach_v after_o this_o manner_n 7._o let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a examine_v his_o way_n he_o first_o will_v have_v all_o study_n all_o meditation_n all_o prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o this_o with_o we_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o study_n &_o preparation_n lay_v aside_o &_o minister_n go_v to_o the_o assembly_n as_o naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n then_o be_v tabulae_fw-la rasae_fw-la they_o must_v introvert_v unto_o that_o grace_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o they_o &_o there_o receive_v their_o call_n their_o furniture_n their_o preparation_n both_o in_o matter_n &_o word_n whether_o with_o a_o text_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v their_o discourse_n or_o to_o explain_v and_o clear_v up_o or_o without_o any_o such_o passage_n as_o that_o inward_a teacher_n will_n last_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o fit_v by_o this_o thing_n within_o than_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o to_o canvas_v this_o not_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o way_n all_o be_v alike_o preacher_n and_o none_o must_v speak_v but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o thus_o call_v and_o prompt_v may_n and_o must_v i_o shall_v propose_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n 1._o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n within_o be_v as_o we_o see_v above_o no_o singular_a thing_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n breathe_v to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christian_a minister_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o endue_v his_o messenger_n with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o build_v up_o of_o his_o house_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o affinity_n with_o the_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o redeemed_a oâ—es_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v far_o less_o can_v it_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o live_v abide_v and_o work_v in_o the_o justify_v adopt_a and_o sanctify_a child_n of_o god_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o relicque_n of_o nature_n the_o natural_a light_n and_o natural_a conscience_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n so_o that_o all_o the_o qualification_n which_o the_o quaker_n preacher_n have_v and_o seek_v for_o be_v but_o what_o a_o pagan_a may_v have_v that_o have_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o common_a notion_n concern_v a_o godhead_n and_o equity_n and_o right_n among_o man_n this_o dim_a &_o darken_a and_o now_o malignant_a light_n be_v the_o magazine_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o their_o enduement_n and_o qualification_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o furniture_n sufficient_a i_o be_o sure_a for_o none_o but_o for_o pagan-preacher_n 2._o their_o introvert_n unto_o this_o to_o consult_v this_o goddess_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v turne-in_a to_o the_o cell_n of_o apollo_n to_o receive_v the_o oracle_n have_v a_o more_o diabolick_a aspect_n for_o what_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v thus_o consult_v after_o they_o have_v unmanned_v themselves_o or_o lay_v aside_o all_o motion_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a nor_o practicable_a without_o diabolick_a assistance_n if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v but_o some_o spirit_n and_o what_o spirit_n can_v we_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o pagan_n and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n before_o grace_v come_v and_o make_v a_o change_n but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2_o 3._o and_o that_o strong_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o then_o manifest_a that_o this_o introvert_n must_v be_v a_o real_a consult_v with_o or_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o darkness_n if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o and_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o operation_n of_o pure_a nature_n wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v above_o the_o reader_n be_v free_a to_o judge_v and_o if_o nature_n and_o this_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v now_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o unrenewed_a son_n of_o adam_n can_v or_o will_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o nature_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n let_v all_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n judge_n 3._o this_o spirit_n then_o which_o act_v and_o moâ—eth_v they_o or_o in_o they_o can_v be_v
he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o i_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v truth_n even_o objective_o unto_o we_o and_o even_o this_o way_n make_v good_a these_o promise_n but_o how_o by_o inspire_v apostle_n and_o other_o to_o pen_v scripture_n wherein_o all_o new_a testament_n truth_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o reveal_v be_v not_o this_o a_o propose_v of_o truth_n objective_o nay_o more_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o day_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o truth_n objective_o in_o &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o explain_v all_o gospel_n truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v here_o be_v also_o a_o objective_a proposal_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a objective_n proposal_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n which_o mention_v not_o this_o immediatness_n nor_o will_v he_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o believer_n 29_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o argument_n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o immediate_o but_o also_o objective_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n as_o full_a of_o confusion_n as_o the_o former_a for_o any_o will_v think_v that_o by_o objective_o here_o he_o mean_v mediate_o but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o dark_a we_o will_v know_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o and_o about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o or_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n subjective_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n objective_n because_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v the_o object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v now_o the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o man_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o his_o eye_n and_o thus_o enable_v he_o to_o see_v the_o object_n as_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o put_v he_o in_o case_n to_o see_v the_o light_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v before_o so_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o his_o law_n psal._n 119_o 18._o as_o to_o this_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o do_v this_o ordinary_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o the_o word_n immediate_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v these_o he_o make_v no_o debate_n with_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o objective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o propose_v of_o the_o object_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o the_o intellect_n as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o the_o intellect_n by_o outward_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o call_v mediate_v internal_a which_o may_v be_v call_v immediate_a be_v when_o the_o lord_n spirit_n do_v immediate_o propose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o as_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o thus_o speak_v by_o he_o immediate_o unto_o their_o soul_n unto_o which_o be_v requisite_a a_o real_a secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o carry_v the_o truth_n in_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o supernatural_a and_o immediate_o infuse_v intelligible_a species_n the_o former_a mediate_v way_n this_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o and_o this_o last_o immediate_a way_n be_v that_o whereby_o truth_n be_v reveal_v extraordinary_o to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o otherâ—_n who_o be_v inspire_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v prophetic_a revelation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n revelation_n ordinary_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n immediat_n and_o objective_a which_o this_o man_n will_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whether_o under_o â—he_n old_a testam_fw-la or_o under_o the_o new_a and_o which_o we_o also_o deny_v to_o be_v â—he_v way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o teach_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o see_v we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2_o 20._o 30._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o point_n he_o adduce_v two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 59_o 21._o and_o jer._n 31_o 33._o with_o its_o parallel_n heb._n 8_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v all_o this_o evince_n can_v the_o lord_n put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n mediate_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o by_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v say_v i_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o they_o when_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o preach_v by_o paul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o put_v his_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o say_v he_o hereby_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n difference_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n ans._n say_v not_o david_n psal._n 40_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o ps._n 119_o 11_o that_o he_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o say_v he_o before_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o and_o how_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n immediate_a revelation_n other_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v here_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o man_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o we_o will_v have_v less_o to_o do_v what_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o immediate_a communion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o confirm_v further_o his_o self_n contradiction_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n formal_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o and_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o notice_n what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a to_o multiply_v his_o self_n contradiction_n he_o add_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o we_o say_v now_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o do_v agree_v for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v such_o revelation_n always_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o we_o
perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a mathematic_a demonstration_n can_v he_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o his_o sensation_n 35._o the_o part_a argument_n which_o he_o seat_v down_o in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n be_v sufficient_a so_o he_o think_v to_o end_v the_o whole_a debate_n thus_o he_o frame_v it_o that_o unto_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n do_v at_o last_o recurre_v and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o ground_n be_v commend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o only_o most_o certane_v and_o immovable_a ground_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n now_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o eccentrickness_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o many_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v pass_v over_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o protestant_n with_o who_o he_o very_o charitable_o join_v socinian_n who_o i_o can_v account_v christian_n notwihstand_v of_o all_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o destroy_v the_o whole_a argument_n and_o render_v it_o useless_a as_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o so_o conclude_v only_o his_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o inquire_v say_v he_o at_o they_o why_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n they_o answer_v because_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v immediate_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o holy_a man_n can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n infer_v hence_o that_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o uncertanty_n of_o all_o objective_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o of_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v when_o act_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o pen_n scripture_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n see_v what_o this_o concession_n and_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o protestant_n can_v make_v for_o the_o false_o pretend_a immediat_n and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o quaker_n boast_v off_o nay_o do_v not_o protestant_n their_n owne_v of_o this_o solid_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n sufficient_o warrant_v their_o reject_v of_o his_o delusion_n yea_o and_o necessitate_v they_o thereunto_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o principle_n 36._o as_o for_o his_o monitory_a conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o vindication_n of_o this_o his_o second_o thesis_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o full_a foretaste_n of_o his_o pelagianism_n because_o we_o will_v have_v occasion_n sufficient_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o matter_n afterward_o we_o need_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o he_o say_v here_o his_o discourse_n in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o divine_a revelation_n though_o at_o present_a he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o himself_o yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v this_o secret_a light_n enlight_v his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o by_o relinquish_a of_o sin_n this_o divine_a voice_n in_o the_o heart_n shall_v become_v more_o know_v then_o shall_v he_o feel_v that_o as_o the_o old_a natural_a man_n be_v put_v off_o the_o new_a man_n and_o spiritual_a birth_n shall_v arise_v and_o this_o new_a birth_n have_v spiritual_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n attend_v to_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o little_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o at_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o notoure_n and_o afterward_o as_o he_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v in_o case_n at_o length_n by_o quick_a experience_n to_o refute_v they_o who_o shall_v inquire_v what_o way_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v firm_o believe_v that_o nature_n dim_a light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o shun_v outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o more_o and_o more_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o delusion_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o this_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o with_o confidence_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n what_o a_o extract_n of_o pelagianism_n enthusiasm_n and_o dreadful_a delusion_n be_v here_o every_o know_a person_n may_v see_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o his_o three_o thesis_n which_o i_o find_v in_o some_o thing_n alter_v and_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n than_o be_v in_o the_o single_a sheet_n contain_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o give_v such_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o the_o delusion_n and_o bold_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o afford_v we_o full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o impostor_n it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v so_o base_o of_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o do_v mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v pag._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o quaker_n deny_v to_o his_o face_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o all_o not_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 4._o that_o some_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o pag._n 18._o sect_n 2._o that_o francis_n howgil_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o and_o pag._n 20._o that_o richard_n farnworth_n call_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n a_o print_a bible_n so_o pag._n 23._o sect_n 3._o that_o john_n lawson_n say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a so_o pag._n 244._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o paper_z send_v into_o the_o world_n pag_n 2._o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v such_o teacher_n as_o tell_v people_n that_o matthew_n mark_n luk_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n we_o therefore_o do_v deny_v they_o and_o pag._n 250._o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o tho._n lawsons_n book_n call_v a_o untaught_a teacher_n pag._n 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o this_o man_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o those_o call_v quaker_n he_o be_v concern_v to_o give_v testimony_n against_o they_o and_o that_o direct_o that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o honesty_n but_o we_o know_v what_o account_v the_o old_a &_o n._n england_n libertine_n david_n george_n and_o the_o familist_n with_o who_o this_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n agree_v too_o well_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v by_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v so_o fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o nailor_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n p._n 22._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o common_a assertion_n and_o that_o main_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n owen_n also_o witness_v this_o in_o his_o exercit_fw-la apol._n pro._n s._n scriptâ—r_n adv_n fanaticos_fw-la exerc._n 1_o sect._n 3._o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o fanatic_n to_o allege_v for_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o swenckfeldius_n heterodoxy_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la libris_fw-la p._n 27_o 28._o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o
revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o carry_v no_o authority_n impress_v upon_o they_o what_o shall_v carry_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n if_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o assert_v in_o the_o precede_a thesis_n that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o why_o do_v he_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o look_v after_o divine_a revelation_n if_o divine_a revelation_n have_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n whole_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o authenticque_a law_n do_v we_o not_o ascribe_v the_o legislative_a authority_n unto_o the_o parliament_n what_o a_o fanciful_a distinction_n must_v this_o they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o notional_a difference_n do_v he_o here_o imagine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v by_o these_o write_n he_o mean_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o can_v he_o call_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o say_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o three_o head_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v first_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o a_o few_o age_n and_o of_o several_a rare_a testimony_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v instructive_a second_o a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v past_a and_o some_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o threaten_n three_o a_o full_a and_o large_a testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o certane_v excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v and_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o pastor_n according_a to_o various_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o high_a account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o perfection_n not_o to_o meddle_v much_o with_o that_o here_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n large_o to_o disput_n of_o hereafter_o i_o will_v only_o inquire_v where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n lay_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v other_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o search_v for_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o find_v these_o again_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o not_o we_o can_v know_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n to_o we_o before_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o only_o as_o he_o say_v bear_v testimony_n to_o some_o of_o they_o 7._o further_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n only_o in_o certain_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v seem_v we_o have_v not_o our_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o some_o other_o immediate_a fountain_n and_o be_v found_v as_o to_o we_o upon_o some_o other_o immediate_a ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v some_o testimony_n thereto_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bye_n in_o some_o certane_v declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a intendment_n and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o delineat_a and_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o john_n be_v it_o seem_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o say_v john_n 20_o vers_fw-la 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n why_o have_v the_o lord_n thus_o make_v know_v and_o write_v unto_o we_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n prov._n 22_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o see_v luk._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o why_o say_v paul_n rome_n 15_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n for_o what_o end_n do_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v these_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o or_o in_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o a_o solid_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o be_v we_o desire_v thus_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 2._o be_v we_o not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o lay_v by_o word_n and_o write_v ephes._n 2_o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o bottome_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o any_o good_a book_n wherein_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o some_o excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n 8._o in_o this_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n be_v clothe_v to_o lay_v obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o papist_n be_v who_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n hos._n 8_o 12._o see_v psal._n 119._o throughout_o with_o infinite_a more_o place_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o law_n disobedience_n unto_o and_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o jam._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 4_o 11._o 9_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o certane_v church_n and_o pastor_n upon_o certane_v occasion_n which_o be_v a_o old_a popish_a argument_n neither_o will_v quadrate_n with_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o though_o it_o do_v will_v it_o ground_v any_o such_o inference_n that_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o interest_n therein_o as_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o quaker_n say_v and_o lest_o he_o think_v i_o caluminate_v let_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o instance_n edw._n borroughs_n pag._n
pretend_v unto_o to_o be_v more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o again_o he_o must_v show_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o account_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o more_o than_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v 23._o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n further_o in_o his_o thesis_n there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o rector_n or_o guide_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o cause_n yea_o it_o militate_v against_o he_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o he_o believe_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o make_v he_o thus_o use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n be_v he_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o other_o quaker_n who_o as_o mr_n hicks_n report_v dial._n 1_o p._n 24_o 25._o speak_v thus_o thou_o mistake_v we_o we_o own_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o whereas_o thou_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n to_o render_v we_o guilty_a of_o condemn_v this_o in_o other_o whilst_o we_o ourselves_o seem_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o imagination_n for_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o to_o quiet_a and_o stop_v their_o clamour_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n but_o for_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n never_o be_v we_o can_v have_v know_v what_o be_v therein_o contain_v and_o again_o pag._n 48.49_o do_v thou_o deny_v perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n be_v any_o point_n more_o plain_o assert_v then_o this_o nb._n in_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v thy_o rule_n the_o scripture_n not_o because_o i_o own_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o thou_o do_v and_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o by_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o rule_n i_o wonder_v thou_o shall_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o since_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o i_o own_v it_o not_o as_o the_o rule_n only_o i_o will_v convince_v thou_o by_o it_o if_o he_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n adduce_v this_o argument_n where_o he_o be_v thetical_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v ask_v again_o upon_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o or_o because_o the_o light_n within_o he_o or_o a_o second_o testimony_n or_o inspiration_n say_v that_o this_o be_v truth_n if_o this_o last_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n for_o if_o this_o distinct_a testimony_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v nothing_o or_o what_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o can_v he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o which_o be_v distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n and_o thus_o his_o argue_n be_v vain_a and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n a_o falsehood_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o believe_v this_o to_o â—e_v true_a because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o than_o he_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o oppugn_v his_o own_o principal_a assertion_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o of_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v what_o be_v the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a distinct_a testimony_n be_v no_o requisite_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o lead_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o truth_n this_o observation_n may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o both_o as_o to_o his_o thesis_n and_o apology_n where_o he_o cit_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v see_v further_o but_o with_o what_o consonancy_n to_o his_o principle_n i_o see_v not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o here_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n confirm_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o truth_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n but_o i_o much_o questione_n if_o his_o and_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o partly_o because_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o partly_o because_o of_o what_o follow_v immediate_o in_o his_o thesis_n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v he_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n be_v it_o by_o new_a immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n or_o be_v it_o by_o clear_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n by_o minister_n and_o mean_n by_o god_n appoint_v illuminate_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n cause_v they_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o if_o this_o last_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v and_o his_o cause_n be_v destroy_v for_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o only_a and_o primary_n rule_n if_o the_o first_o be_v alleige_v than_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n lead_v he_o into_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o say_v 24._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o ground_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o sole_a and_o principal_a rule_n pag._n 39_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o law_n be_v write_v without_o bring_v condemnation_n and_o kill_v the_o gospel_n be_v write_v within_o and_o be_v spiritual_a give_v life_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n of_o fanatic_n against_o the_o scripture_n so_o reason_v the_o libertine_n against_o who_o calvin_n write_v as_o we_o see_v chap._n 9_o but_o 2._o this_o man_n must_v be_v act_v by_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o see_v with_o what_o earnestness_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a test._n be_v lead_v by_o revelation_n and_o how_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test._n must_v be_v lead_v the_o same_o way_n because_o faith_n be_v ay_o the_o same_o and_o must_v have_v the_o same_o object_n however_o the_o dispensation_n vary_v and_o i_o pray_v must_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o rule_n under_o various_a dispensation_n 3._o if_o we_o under_o the_o new_a test._n must_v have_v no_o write_a rule_n why_o do_v christ_n inspire_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v to_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la and_o give_v they_o legible_a letter_n to_o read_v and_o to_o conform_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n unto_o why_o do_v luk_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o certanety_n luk_n 1_o 4._o why_o do_v john_n write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_a may_v have_v life_n joh._n 20.31_o why_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n write_v legible_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_fw-la revel_v 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o be_v all_o these_o kill_v letter_n be_v these_o letter_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o why_o do_v this_o man_n prove_v his_o assertion_n or_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o act_n contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o principle_n do_v he_o not_o even_o here_o cite_v new_a testament_n scripture_n rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o 8_o 2._o and_o 10_o 8._o with_o act_n 20_o 32_o 5._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o christ_n as_o several_a in_o the_o apostolic_a day_n be_v seek_v to_o do_v be_v but_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o when_o abuse_v
therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v again_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o also_o offend_v that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n why_o be_v thou_o then_o angry_a that_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v one_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o another_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n but_o next_o will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v offer_v yes_o this_o he_o must_v say_v or_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o we_o here_o and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v as_o much_o a_o pelagian_a as_o ever_o pelagius_n be_v himself_o then_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o of_o ourselves_o contrare_fw-la to_o ephes._n 2._o v_o 9_o and_o other_o scripture_n above_o cite_v then_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a contrare_fw-la to_o tit._n 1_o 1._o then_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 8_o 8._o then_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrare_fw-la to_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o then_o he_o contradict_v all_o his_o own_o doctrine_n former_o examine_v chap._n v_o then_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n or_o regeneration_n or_o a_o new_a heart_n or_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n nor_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v all_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o then_o the_o believer_n make_v himself_o to_o differ_v contrare_fw-la to_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 7._o what_o a_o contradiction_n this_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n thereof_o no_o man_n that_o have_v once_o read_v it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a we_o thank_v he_o this_o once_o for_o this_o plain_a and_o ingenuous_a insinuation_n this_o may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o better_o in_o what_o be_v follow_v but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v do_v what_o be_v require_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o we_o say_v so_o but_o his_o aggravation_n here_o have_v a_o far_a other_o tendency_n for_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o of_o pharaoh_n carriage_n be_v else_o utter_o impertinent_a nay_o what_o mean_v the_o man_n to_o compare_v the_o matter_n unto_o pharaoh_n withdraw_v of_o straw_n yea_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o say_v we_o that_o god_n take_v away_o that_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v as_o fain_o have_v as_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v have_v straw_n or_o that_o reprobation_n make_v man_n unbeliever_n against_o their_o will_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o believe_v which_o they_o have_v it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o this_o man_n who_o there_fw-mi thus_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n spew_v out_o lie_v and_o calumny_n against_o we_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o know_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o that_o rev._n 22_o 17._o and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o to_o that_o joh._n 6_o 37._o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o way_n cast_v out_o 25._o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o calumny_n and_o say_v p._n 69._o that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n we_o place_v mankind_n in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o the_o poet_n feign_v tantalus_n to_o be_v in_o who_o be_v thirsty_a be_v place_v in_o water_n to_o his_o chin_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o drink_v and_o why_o because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n among_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n &_o so_o serve_v for_o their_o condemnation_n answ._n 1_o but_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o reprobation_n the_o man_n in_o his_o rage_n run_v himself_o blind_a that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 2_o do_v heathen_n make_v up_o all_o mankind_n 3._o be_v the_o heathen_a as_o desirous_a of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o they_o never_o once_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v a_o report_n as_o tantalus_n be_v of_o drink_v the_o water_n that_o do_v run_v by_o his_o lip_n as_o the_o verse_n may_v have_v mind_v he_o tantalusà _fw-la labris_fw-la sitiens_fw-la fugientia_fw-la captat_fw-la pocula_fw-la if_o not_o be_v the_o man_n so_o transport_v with_o passion_n that_o he_o see_v not_o his_o palpable_a impertinency_n 4._o we_o see_v then_o that_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v the_o heathen_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o save_v such_o as_o hear_v it_o and_o by_o these_o may_v heathen_n come_v as_o soon_o to_o glory_n as_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o it_o why_o then_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n may_v become_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o salvation_n but_o we_o will_v possible_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o we_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n suffice_v to_o condemn_v reprobat_n that_o live_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o ineffectual_a unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o secret_a impotency_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o infancy_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o here_o still_o more_o pelagianism_n for_o he_o will_v say_v that_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v bear_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v duty_n require_v therein_o 2._o that_o the_o peach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o many_o the_o favour_n of_o death_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 16._o and_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n we_o hear_v late_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n 3._o be_v he_o angry_a with_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o mother_n son_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o because_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v let_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o there_fw-mi for_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o they_o that_o â—els_v we_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3_o 2._o and_o â—hat_n faith_n be_v of_o god_n elect_a tit._n 1_o 1._o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v joh_n 6_o 44._o that_o many_o believe_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n joh._n 10_o 26._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3_o 3_o 5_o 6._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n fâ—r_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o many_o more_o such_o thing_n see_v joh._n 12_o 39_o act._n 13_o 48._o &_o 28_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o mat._n 13_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o rom._n 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o as_o for_o his_o make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n the_o same_o with_o tantalus_n we_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o reprobat_fw-la have_v as_o great_a and_o vehement_a a_o desire_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o tantalus_n have_v to_o drink_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v reprobate_n then_o his_o comparison_n be_v apposite_a but_o if_o that_o be_v a_o untruth_n as_o it_o be_v his_o argue_n from_o tantalus_n case_n be_v a_o mere_a forge_a calumny_n we_o open_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o thirst_n may_v come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 22_o vers_fw-la 17._o esai_n 55_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 11._o vers_fw-la 28._o joh._n 7_o vers_fw-la 37._o 26._o thus_o we_o have_v examine_v all_o which_o this_o man_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n and_o present_v his_o reader_n with_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o
repentance_n but_o how_o can_v he_o come_v who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o believe_v or_o repent_v without_o grace_n or_o be_v it_o in_o corrupt_a man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o repent_v 9_o as_o for_o this_o quaker_n with_o who_o we_o be_v deal_v he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a only_o two_o thing_n i_o find_v he_o harp_v upon_o and_o repeat_v as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o pretend_a proof_n and_o allegation_n viz._n 1._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o not_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n only_o non_fw-la pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la as_o he_o say_v and_o 2._o that_o what_o he_o procure_v be_v only_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o he_o understand_v hereby_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o with_o he_o this_o be_v all_o and_o sum_n that_o be_v procure_v and_o that_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o all_o equal_o but_o what_o say_v he_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o must_v attend_v he_o in_o what_o follow_v ere_o we_o know_v his_o judgement_n herein_o where_o albeit_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v therein_o be_v different_a from_o what_o other_o say_v and_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o yet_o we_o will_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o pelagianism_n and_o arminianism_n put_v in_o a_o new_a dress_n of_o word_n not_o usual_a with_o other_o 10._o though_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o this_o man_n say_v and_o only_o answer_v his_o reason_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o other_o than_o quaker_n be_v plead_v for_o now_o a_o day_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v in_o short_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o contrary_a judgement_n which_o we_o maintain_v with_o the_o orthodox_n wherein_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o full_a handle_n of_o that_o controversy_n but_o only_o a_o short_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o whereby_o all_o our_o adversary_n assertion_n will_v be_v reject_v and_o our_o way_n in_o answer_v what_o this_o quaker_n alleige_v facilitated_a and_o withal_o the_o two_o assertion_n wâ—ich_a he_o insist_v upon_o viz._n the_o universality_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o the_o mere_a possibility_n which_o be_v procure_v abundant_o confute_v 11._o what_o that_o truth_n be_v which_o we_o stand_v for_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o enough_o set_v down_o in_o several_a place_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o chap._n 3._o §_o 6._o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o elect_a unto_o glory_n so_o have_v he_o by_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o free_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n fore_o ordain_v all_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v be_v fall_v in_o adam_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n be_v justify_v adopt_a sanctify_a and_o keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o redeem_a by_o christ_n effectual_o call_v justify_v adopt_a sanctify_a and_o save_v but_o the_o elect_a only_o so_o chap._n 8._o §_o 1._o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v the_o lord_n iâ—sus_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n unto_o who_o he_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n give_v a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o to_o be_v by_o he_o in_o time_n redeem_a call_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v and_o ibid._n §_o 5._o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o sacrifice_v â—f_o himself_o which_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n have_v â—ully_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o purchase_v not_o only_a reconciliation_n but_o aâ—_n everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o ibid._n §_o last_o to_o all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v redemption_n he_o do_v certane_o and_o effectual_o apply_v and_o communicate_v the_o same_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n effectual_o persuade_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o govern_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o his_o wonderful_a and_o unsearchable_a dispensation_n our_o judgement_n be_v this_o in_o short_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o save_v from_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n and_o by_o that_o price_n purchase_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o mean_v necessary_a thereunto_o for_o they_o only_o to_o who_o in_o due_a time_n and_o after_o the_o method_n which_o he_o think_v best_o do_v effectual_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o and_o actual_o save_v they_o 12._o though_o ground_n sufficient_a consider_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n annex_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o confession_n confirm_v all_o be_v clear_o hint_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o passage_n cite_v yet_o i_o shall_v with_o what_o brevity_n be_v possible_a point_v forth_o our_o ground_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a in_o hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o mediator_n a_o transaction_n concern_v man_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o way_n of_o a_o mutual_a compact_n both_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o hope_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o stagger_a and_o weak_a faith_n and_o though_o the_o full_a explication_n and_o confirmation_n hereof_o will_v i_o judge_v full_o undermine_v and_o destroy_v the_o rot_a ground_n of_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n and_o of_o all_o who_o be_v for_o the_o diana_n of_o free_a will_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o can_v digress_v thereunto_o here_o and_o shall_v only_o refer_v such_o as_o will_v see_v the_o same_o confirm_v unto_o mr._n dickson_n therapeutica_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o mr_n rutherford_n book_n upon_o the_o covenant_n take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v till_o what_o be_v by_o these_o worthy_n say_v anent_o it_o be_v confute_v and_o find_v that_o arminius_n himself_o in_o his_o orat._n de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n i_o shall_v but_o short_o infer_v therefrom_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o result_n of_o that_o eternal_a transaction_n and_o the_o whole_a intend_a by_o it_o be_v only_o to_o procure_v a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o a_o possibility_n as_o that_o though_o it_o be_v equal_o for_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o bargain_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o among_o man_n consider_v what_o they_o be_v do_v can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o christ_n be_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o contract_n then_o certain_o god_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n and_o respect_n unto_o that_o seed_n and_o that_o seed_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o can_v be_v all_o else_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o buy_v all_o nor_o do_v the_o father_n give_v he_o all_o for_o his_o seed_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o seed_n the_o redemption_n purchase_v must_v be_v a_o actual_a and_o not_o a_o mere_a potential_a or_o possible_a redemption_n and_o the_o lord_n must_v have_v full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o will_n of_o that_o seed_n whereby_o he_o may_v determine_v their_o heart_n unto_o a_o follow_n of_o the_o method_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prescribe_v and_o all_o these_o mean_n whereby_o this_o actual_a close_v with_o the_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v must_v have_v be_v secure_v for_o a_o transaction_n betwixt_o person_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n contrive_v in_o deep_a wisdom_n so_o then_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n a_o seed_n be_v insure_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v these_o concern_v who_o the_o transaction_n be_v
of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o these_o he_o shall_v certane_o save_v and_o though_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o any_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v joh._n 12_o 37._o yet_o i_o trow_v his_o last_o come_n will_v be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o judge_n mat._n 24_o 30._o &_o 25_o 31_o luk._n 9_o 26._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 16._o act._n 17_o 31._o 62._o he_o cit_v next_o 2_o pet_n 3_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o ezech._n 33_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o which_o place_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o then_o add_v that_o god_n will_n take_v not_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v from_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v for_o we_o but_o have_v leave_v we_o under_o a_o physical_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n answer_v 1_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v universal_o what_o will_v this_o man_n do_v with_o those_o that_o outlive_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v harden_v judicial_o of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v the_o lord_n willing_a that_o these_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o his_o universality_n again_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o those_o who_o god_n cut_v off_o in_o their_o young_a year_n and_o of_o those_o he_o take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o people_n of_o sodom_n the_o bethshemite_n uzzah_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_n take_v not_o effect_n we_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n for_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o command_n but_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v a_o weak_a god_n that_o can_v not_o effectuate_v what_o he_o will_v but_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o weak_a man_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v other_o way_n of_o our_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v he_o dan._n 4_o 35._o job._n 9_o 12._o esai_n 45_o 9_o psal_n 135_o 6._o and_o that_o none_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o 20._o 3._o free_a will_n i_o see_v must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o absolute_a prince_n for_o upon_o it_o hang_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n and_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o free_a will_v be_v ill_o dispose_v none_o of_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n promise_n or_o decree_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n shall_v not_o save_v one_o soul_n or_o see_v a_o seed_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o man_n devotion_n and_o christ_n must_v turn_v a_o petitioner_n and_o supplicat_fw-la lord_n free_n will_v that_o he_o may_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul._n o_o curse_a religion_n 4._o but_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n universal_o but_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 1._o and_o they_o he_o style_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o who_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 3._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 5._o who_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n vers_fw-la 8._o such_o as_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o see_v chap._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o &_o 3_o 1_o 17_o 18._o thus_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o man_n in_o cite_v this_o passage_n be_v manifest_a 63._o he_o ask_v what_o mean_v all_o the_o vehement_a invitation_n expostulation_n and_o complaint_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o a_o stage_n play_v and_o thus_o the_o man_n raâ—teth_v in_o his_o reaving_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o all_o to_o dethrone_v the_o most_o high_a and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o principality_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n that_o base_a man_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o girdle_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o quaker_n will_v not_o only_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o common_a thing_n but_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n all_o predestination_n and_o election_n all_o purpose_n of_o prevent_v any_o with_o mercy_n and_o all_o absolute_a promise_n but_o the_o man_n attempt_n be_v vain_a god_n will_v be_v god_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o 2._o we_o assert_v no_o simple_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o hypothetical_n if_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o all_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o must_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o almighty_a notwithstanding_o of_o god_n decree_n every_o one_o that_o perish_v perish_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o fâ—ee_a choice_n god_n decree_n destroy_v not_o man_n free_a will_n nor_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n and_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o rather_o establish_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o prov._n 16_o 33._o joh._n 19_o 11._o act._n 2_o 23._o &_o 4_o 27_o 28._o mat._n 17_o 12._o 3._o these_o exhortation_n expostulation_n etc._n etc._n respect_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n will_v of_o precept_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n dispense_v by_o man_n and_o so_o hold_v forth_o what_o be_v man_n duty_n as_o we_o clear_v above_o which_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o god_n purpose_n nor_o set_v up_o to_o dethrone_v they_o our_o duty_n be_v our_o duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n whatever_o god_n purpose_n be_v though_o god_n have_v purpose_v that_o isaac_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o command_n make_v it_o abraham_n duty_n to_o go_v and_o offer_v he_o up_o 4_o these_o invitation_n and_o expostulation_n etc._n etc._n respect_v only_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o so_o whatever_o this_o man_n can_v make_v out_o of_o they_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o universal_a redemption_n for_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o such_o expostulation_n with_o such_o as_o live_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v more_o without_o the_o church_n than_o within_o it_o not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o this_o man_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v give_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o he_o expostulate_v with_o whereby_o they_o may_v certain_o be_v wrought_v up_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o command_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n to_o do_v so_o shall_v his_o dispensation_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o stage_z play_n and_o a_o comedy_n o_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o will_v thus_o bring_v god_n to_o thy_o bar_n and_o pass_v such_o a_o shameful_a sentence_n upon_o his_o proceed_n 6_o god_n use_v these_o expostulation_n etc._n etc._n as_o mean_n to_o bring_v home_o his_o own_o and_o as_o for_o other_o though_o we_o will_v think_v to_o advocate_n their_o cause_n and_o condemn_v the_o lord_n they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v take_v their_o part_n shall_v be_v find_v speachless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o holy_a justice_n whether_o vain_a man_n will_v or_o not_o 64._o he_o cit_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 1_o iâ—h_n 2_o 1_o 2._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o insult_v over_o such_o as_o will_v have_v only_a believer_n understand_v here_o by_o the_o word_n
body_n the_o church_n ephes._n 5_o 23._o and_o again_o quaest_n 68_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a only_o effectual_o call_v ans._n all_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o only_o be_v effectual_o call_v act_n 13_o 48._o although_o other_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v outward_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 2d_o 14._o and_o have_v some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 7_o 22._o &_o 13_o 20_o 21._o heb._n 9_o 4_o 5._o who_o for_o their_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v to_o they_o be_v just_o leave_v in_o their_o unbeleef_n do_v never_o true_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 12_o 38_o 39_o 40._o act_n 28_o 25_o 26_o 27._o joh._n 6_o 64_o 65._o psal._n 81_o 11_o 12._o 10._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o a_o place_n there_o be_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n have_v some_o lose_a groat_n or_o other_o to_o find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v and_o design_v of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o choose_a one_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o elect_v one_o in_o that_o place_n more_o or_o few_o and_o though_o as_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_v design_v of_o lord_n whereby_o to_o effectuate_v the_o purpose_n he_o have_v of_o save_v such_o as_o he_o have_v design_v unto_o life_n it_o be_v proper_o send_v to_o gather_v they_o in_o yet_o consider_v it_o as_o contain_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o point_v forth_o duty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n nor_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o not_o it_o concern_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o authorize_v ambassador_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o when_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v thereunto_o the_o righteous_a god_n because_o of_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o refusal_n either_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n leave_v that_o people_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o irremediable_a case_n by_o non-churching_a or_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v to_o ephesus_n revel_v 2_o to_o laâ—dicea_n rev_n 3_o and_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o have_v do_v to_o several_a other_o church_n sometime_o â—amous_a for_o christianity_n and_o where_o he_o continu_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o much_o contempt_n there_o be_v of_o his_o elect_n there_o who_o he_o will_v not_o want_v but_o with_o much_o long_a suffering_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wait_v for_o he_o have_v other_o spiritual_a judgement_n wherewith_o even_o in_o this_o side_n of_o eternity_n he_o punish_v such_o contemptuous_a offender_n who_o life_n natural_a he_o may_v spare_v for_o a_o time_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n judicial_o blind_a they_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n and_o to_o spiritual_a security_n and_o deadness_n so_o that_o no_o preach_n can_v pierce_v they_o no_o mean_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o no_o motive_n can_v move_v or_o persuade_v they_o no_o threaten_n can_v awaken_v they_o or_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v esai_n 6_o 9_o 10._o mat_n 13_o 14._o mark_n 4_o v._n 12._o luk._n 8_o 10._o joh._n 12_o 40._o act._n 28_o 26._o rom._n 11_o 8._o make_v their_o eye_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v esa._n 29_o 10._o rom._n 11.8_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 81_o 12._o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n or_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 6â—_n 22._o make_v their_o table_n a_o snare_n or_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o thes._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o give_v they_o up_o to_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n or_o say_v to_o they_o as_o revel_v 22_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o though_o such_o judgement_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o some_o that_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v as_o to_o these_o on_o who_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o these_o judgement_n that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o hope_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o yet_o though_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v and_o shall_v make_v the_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o ready_a to_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o have_v spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a esai_n 49_o 4._o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o adore_v know_v withal_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n with_o his_o god_n ibid._n and_o that_o he_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v the_o savoure_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v thus_o judicial_o smite_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v mind_v his_o duty_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 2._o and_o be_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o other_o also_o who_o be_v even_o in_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n shall_v save_v some_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n jud_n vers_fw-la 23._o not_o do_v we_o hereby_o give_v allowance_n to_o any_o to_o despond_v or_o despair_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o time_n of_o come_v &_o the_o door_n stand_v open_a that_o whosoever_o will_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o come_v forward_o for_o christ_n in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o any_o that_o come_v joh._n 6_o 37._o &_o the_o invitation_n be_v free_a &_o large_a &_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 22_o 17._o though_o with_o all_o we_o must_v say_v that_o word_n heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o may_n strict_a terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n &_o brier_n be_v reject_v &_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v 11._o but_o as_o concern_v that_o possibility_n which_o this_o quaker_n dream_v of_o whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v or_o presuppose_v that_o every_o mother_n son_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n moral_a i_o say_v moral_a that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o mere_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n &_o will_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n or_o can_v of_o themselves_o believe_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mighty_a operation_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n save_o and_o renew_v the_o will_n and_o cause_v by_o the_o influence_n
of_o his_o grace_n the_o soul_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_a salvation_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o alsufficient_a offer_a mediator_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n or_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n ephes._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 8._o and_o that_o this_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rome_n 10_o 17._o so_o that_o we_o see_v nor_o how_o any_o without_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v believe_v not_o how_o any_o within_o the_o church_n and_o who_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n daily_o can_v believe_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o thus_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v salvation_n to_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o quaker_n sense_n to_o any_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o elect_n otherways_o we_o must_v reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o embrace_v the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o only_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o lord_n free_a will_n and_o think_v to_o batter_v the_o wall_n of_o freewill_n with_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n as_o jesuit_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o with_o the_o old_a pelagian_n imagine_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v free_a will_n because_o by_o it_o our_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o our_o meat_n plenteous_a and_o so_o give_v thanks_o with_o the_o damn_a to_o god_n that_o have_v make_v salvation_n only_o possible_a but_o to_o ourselves_o alone_o for_o make_v it_o actual_a and_o for_o obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o prize_n 12._o have_v thus_o in_o short_a propose_v our_o judgement_n after_o hear_v of_o his_o opinion_n we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o proposition_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o pag._n 93._o etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o and_o first_o in_o general_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o such_o as_o perish_v chide_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v god_n visitation_n and_o love_n and_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n ans._n 1._o his_o proposition_n be_v universal_a and_o these_o complaint_n anâ—_n reproof_n be_v only_o particular_a viz._n against_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n &_o so_o they_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 2._o neither_o will_v these_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o such_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o embrace_v mercy_n and_o love_v offer_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o say_v jesuit_n and_o arminian_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n must_v give_v the_o new_a heart_n jer._n 31_o 33_o 34._o &_o 32_o 39_o 40._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o 20._o &_o 36_o 26_o 27_o heb._n 8_o 10._o and_o that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v joh._n 6_o 44_o 45._o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o to_o gather_v our_o power_n and_o ability_n out_o of_o the_o command_n and_o measure_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a core_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o arminianism_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v pelagius_n conclude_v that_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o as_o this_o man_n also_o say_v hear_v pelagius_n himself_o add_v demetriadem_n cite_v by_o vossius_fw-la histor._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o duplici_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la accusamus_fw-la deum_fw-la inscientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la nescire_fw-la quod_fw-la iussit_fw-la quasi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la cujus_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la imposuerit_fw-la homini_fw-la mandata_fw-la quae_fw-la far_o non_fw-la possit_fw-la simulque_fw-la prô-nefas_a adscribimus_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la justo_fw-la pio_n crudelitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la impossibile_fw-it praecepisse_fw-la conquerimur_fw-la deinde_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominen_n ob_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la suspicari_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la videatur_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la quaesisse_fw-la quam_fw-la poenam_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sciens_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ac_fw-la majestatis_fw-la nihil_fw-la impossibile_fw-it esse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la aufert_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la vitium_fw-la murmurandi_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la utique_fw-la nascisolet_fw-la cum_fw-la aut_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la jubentur_fw-la aut_fw-la jubentis_fw-la minus_fw-la digna_fw-la persona_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la tergiversamur_fw-la incassum_fw-la nemo_fw-la magis_fw-la novit_fw-la mensuram_fw-la virium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsas_fw-la vires_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la melius_fw-la quantum_fw-la possimus_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la nobis_fw-la posse_fw-la donavit_fw-la nec_fw-la impossibile_fw-it aliquid_fw-la voluit_fw-la imperare_fw-la qui_fw-la iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la damnaturus_fw-la hominem_fw-la fuit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la vitare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la qui_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o ignorance_n as_o not_o know_v man_n power_n and_o of_o iniquity_n cruelty_n and_o sacrilege_n command_v that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o can_v not_o do_v and_o thereafter_o condemn_v we_o for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o this_o quaker_n may_v see_v his_o own_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n 13._o he_o cit_v further_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 6_o 7._o and_o say_v that_o this_o timeous_a admonition_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n he_o do_v well_o say_v that_o he_o bid_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o cain_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v do_v well_o and_o obtain_v the_o excellency_n we_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o have_v power_n without_o this_o grace_n all_o this_o admontion_n can_v prove_v so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v pure_a pelagianism_n for_o he_o to_o add_v god_n can_v not_o propose_v that_o condition_n to_o do_v well_o to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v well_o have_v pharaoh_n sufficiency_n of_o strength_n moral_a to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v when_o god_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o go_v if_o not_o how_o can_v god_n send_v moses_n to_o he_o with_o a_o word_n of_o command_n this_o man_n tell_v we_o thesis_n 4._o that_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o and_o that_o all_o his_o imagination_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o now_o i_o inquire_v if_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o strength_n to_o know_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a and_o to_o do_v well_o if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n here_o that_o god_n can_v impose_v no_o command_n upon_o such_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o do_v well_o we_o know_v that_o god_n give_v the_o heart_n to_o perceive_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o becauss_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o such_o expression_n can_v bâ—_n understand_v proper_o of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o contend_v with_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o his_o name_n so_o do_v he_o thus_o strive_v long_o with_o this_o old_a world_n by_o his_o messenger_n the_o patriarch_n particular_o by_o noah_n call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o but_o what_o of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n say_v he_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o every_o one_o be_v such_o as_o therein_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o be_v
show_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o pain_n let_v any_o who_o will_v reaâ—_n the_o jesuit_n didacus_n ruiz_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la dispp_n 39_o 40.41.42.43.44.45_o and_o especial_o disp_v 46._o de_fw-la barbaris_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o quaker_n doctrine_n at_o full_a length_n chap._n x._o of_o universal_a grace_n and_o light_n 1._o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o second_o proposition_n contain_v a_o further_a piece_n of_o their_o divinity_n which_o he_o express_v thus_o pag._n 79._o §_o 11._o that_o god_n for_o this_o end_n do_v comunicate_a and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o certane_v measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o son_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o some_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat_n 13_o 18_o 19_o light_n manifest_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 5_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o 18_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o talon_n mat._n 25.14_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o every_o creature_n col_n 1_n 23_o ans._n this_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v both_o grace_n &_o gift_n which_o be_v inward_a and_o place_v in_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v outward_a preach_v &_o declare_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o people_n what_o can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o or_o what_o can_v we_o understand_v by_o it_o nay_o this_o with_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v christ_n god_n father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o not_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o quaker_n for_o neither_o pelagian_n nor_o socinian_o nor_o arminian_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n nor_o jesuite_n ever_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n of_o nonsense_n &_o vent_v to_o the_o world_n such_o inconsistency_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o foaming_n of_o a_o distract_a brain_n than_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n in_o their_o wit_n how_o heterodox_n so_o ever_o but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v imagine_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o no_o where_o read_v of_o but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o seed_n and_o be_v this_o word_n preach_v to_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n or_o be_v it_o to_o this_o day_n sow_v in_o all_o nation_n even_o among_o heathen_n in_o japan_n &_o other_o region_n &_o territory_n in_o the_o east_n &_o west_n indee_n or_o among_o the_o turk_n &_o cannibal_n by_o who_o i_o pray_v and_o upon_o who_o testimony_n must_v we_o believe_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o 17._o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v hear_v &_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v who_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a vers_n 15._o &_o by_o which_o faith_n come_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 17._o be_v this_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v concern_v gift_n peculiar_o enumerate_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n gift_n of_o heal_a work_v of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o be_v these_o common_a to_o all_o man_n or_o be_v they_o then_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n express_o restrick_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v there_o speak_v &_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v officer_n endue_v with_o these_o gift_n vers_fw-la 28_o &_o express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o common_a even_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v through_o that_o chapter_n &_o particular_o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o beside_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a irrefragable_o evince_v this_o as_o for_o the_o talon_n mention_v mat._n 25._o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o that_o gospel_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v col._n 1_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o indefinite_o as_o providence_n which_o sometime_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o endeavour_v to_o preach_v it_o somewhere_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 16_o 6_o 7._o order_v it_o and_o which_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 26._o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n be_v this_o common_a to_o all_o before_o christ_n come_v &_o be_v it_o common_a to_o all_o this_o day_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v evince_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v thus_o universal_a will_v he_o take_v that_o word_n every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 23._o without_o any_o limitation_n then_o he_o must_v sâ—y_v that_o paul_n preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o devil_n to_o beast_n &_o all_o creature_n without_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o to_z men._n but_o if_o he_o will_v restrick_v it_o let_v it_o be_v according_a to_o reason_n &_o we_o be_v satisfy_v &_o his_o design_n be_v cross_v for_o as_o we_o clear_v above_o chap._n viii_o these_o universals_z must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n &_o so_o it_o will_v here_o but_o import_n a_o indefinite_a mission_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v a_o hyperbolic_a expression_n of_o the_o vast_a extension_n of_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v unâ—er_o the_o law_n when_o restrick_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o kingdom_n &_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n &_o jacob_n with_o a_o few_o proselyte_n 2._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o startle_v at_o the_o nonsense_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v more_o &_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o further_a explication_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o several_a page_n from_o pag._n 82._o §_o 13._o to_o pag._n 92._o and_o though_o some_o may_v just_o blame_v i_o for_o waste_a word_n &_o spend_v time_n upon_o such_o a_o nonsensical_a self-contradictory_a proposition_n yet_o consider_v that_o here_o lie_v the_o core_n of_o their_o delusion_n and_o that_o which_o though_o not_o as_o to_o mater_fw-la yet_o as_o to_o expression_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o quaker_n and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o the_o reader_n must_v have_v patience_n and_o hear_v all_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v 3._o he_o begin_v then_o pag._n 82._o §_o 13._o &_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o seed_n grace_n word_n of_o god_n and_o light_n with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o a_o measure_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o which_o by_o man_n pertinaciousness_n and_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o will_n may_v be_v resist_v extinguish_v wound_a suppress_v kill_v &_o crucify_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o this_o man_n word_n we_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o the_o better_a if_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v at_o all_o in_o this_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n of_o other_o quaker_n concern_v this_o light_n and_o seed_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o dialogue_n give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o some_o of_o their_o expression_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la dial._n 1_o pag_n 3._o g._n whitehead_n say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n &_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n if_o the_o life_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n the_o light_n must_v be_v so_o also_o for_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n such_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v and_o again_o pag._n 4._o the_o light_n within_o must_v be_v god_n because_o to_o deny_v it_o so_o to_o be_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o light_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n &_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n and_o again_o g._n w._n reason_v thus_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v immutable_a to_o say_v then_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o god_n be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v mutable_a therefore_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v god_n yea_o pag._n 5._o he_o tell_v that_o one_o robert_n west_n call_v the_o deny_v to_o worship_v the_o measure_n of_o light_n in_o every_o man_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n be_v not_o man_n spirit_n but_o another_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n the_o anoint_a
day_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v than_o of_o a_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n but_o now_o what_o be_v require_v a_o external_n profession_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v good_a &_o enough_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o quaker_n church_n be_v not_o christian_a for_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o or_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o n._n testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n but_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o the_o inward_a light_n alone_o do_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o &_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v unto_o but_o this_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o truth_n that_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v teach_v and_o what_o affinity_n these_o have_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v christian_n judge_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v 7._o he_o infer_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o iniquity_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n yet_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o work_n of_o holiness_n that_o nature_n can_v produce_v &_o effectuate_v we_o acknowledge_v true_a holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_n &_o overcome_v nature_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n general_a or_o particular_a what_o more_o that_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregat_v church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o a_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o a_o different_a complexion_n then_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o more_o be_v add_v it_o seem_v then_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v invisible_a yet_o say_v he_o this_o external_a profession_n be_v every_o way_n necessary_a where_o god_n give_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v reveal_v then_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a otherwise_o and_o so_o without_o any_o knowledge_n revelation_n or_o acknowledgement_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n save_v church_n be_v these_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n 8._o next_o §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o say_v that_o none_o how_o holy_a so_o ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v initiate_v with_o some_o ceremony_n ans._n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v thaâ—_n pagan_n turk_n &_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o either_o profession_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2._o himself_o say_v that_o this_o profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o be_v not_o these_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o the_o external_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o own_v they_o not_o but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n if_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o also_o shall_v own_v and_o again_o say_v he_o that_o if_o one_o have_v a_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o ungodly_a and_o irregenerate_a he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ans._n that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a we_o own_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o form_v a_o disput_n upon_o this_o head_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o at_o best_a he_o be_v but_o mistake_v when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v to_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n as_o if_o god_n do_v more_o regard_n word_n than_o work_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o both_o rome_n 10_o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n do_v build_v his_o structure_n upon_o this_o foundation_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o visible_a &_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o neither_o do_v this_o quaker_n &_o non-churcheth_a all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o combination_n and_o how_o near_o this_o quaker_n approach_v to_o he_o in_o this_o he_o can_v judge_v if_o he_o will_n 9_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v true_a but_o when_o among_o these_o corruption_n he_o reckon_v pag._n 176._o this_o as_o one_o that_o man_n become_v christian_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o birth_n he_o be_v far_o out_o for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n &_o first_o primitive_a church_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o for_o we_o own_v it_o from_o they_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n act._n 2_o 39_o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 14._o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a and_o under_o the_o law_n child_n by_o birth_n enjoy_v this_o privilege_n &_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o there_o be_v too_o much_o truth_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o ill_o become_v he_o &_o his_o party_n to_o upbraid_v they_o see_v all_o their_o design_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v be_v to_o make_v they_o &_o we_o all_o mere_a pagan_a church_n and_o instead_o of_o true_a holiness_n to_o press_v upon_o we_o natural_a dead_a &_o antievangelick_n morality_n chap._n xvii_o of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o our_o quaker_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o thesis_n concern_v the_o ministry_n where_o we_o find_v several_a thing_n speak_v unto_o which_o we_o shall_v examine_v several_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 10._o thesis_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o by_o this_o gift_n grace_n and_o light_n all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constitute_v prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o this_o move_n lead_v and_o draw_v must_v he_o be_v lead_v &_o command_v in_o his_o misterial_a work_n as_o to_z place_n where_o the_o person_n to_o which_o and_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o which_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o minister_n and_o with_o this_o quaker_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n be_v inward_a light_n which_o he_o call_v also_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o its_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v all_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o this_o light_n gift_n and_o grace_n be_v we_o discover_v above_o sufficient_o and_o after_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dim_a light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o relicque_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v glorious_a and_o illustrious_a while_o adam_n stand_v because_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o common_a to_o all_o adam_n son_n or_o all_o that_o be_v rational_a creature_n whether_o bear_v without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n whether_o pagan_n barbarian_n cannibal_n shythians_n or_o what_o you_o will_n and_o this_o he_o make_v both_o the_o preacher_n or_o revealer_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v for_o by_o it_o all_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a
this_o man_n doctrine_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o sober_a among_o they_o all_o have_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n hithertil_a but_o pelagianism_n secinianisme_n arminianism_n enthusiasm_n antiscripturisme_n yea_o and_o paganism_n &_o c_o have_v we_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o direct_o enough_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o what_o further_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v a_o little_a patience_n will_v help_v we_o to_o see_v he_o talk_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o doctrine_n more_o diametrical_o opposite_a yea_o contradictory_n to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v no_o where_o else_o in_o such_o a_o heap_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v do_v something_n more_o than_o ordinary_a like_a wonder_n i_o shall_v account_v they_o but_o lie_v wonder_n &_o their_o come_n to_o be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 3._o yea_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o head_n they_o and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v i_o shall_v remember_v that_o word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 1_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o must_v account_v these_o quaker_n no_o more_o christian_n but_o a_o antichristian_a &_o antievangelick_n brood_n of_o man_n act_v and_o lead_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n design_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o paganism_n what_o he_o say_v §_o 13._o about_o the_o independent_n and_o their_o gift_a brethren_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o notice_v for_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v examine_v chap._n iv._o only_o i_o will_v inquire_v if_o as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o must_v recurre_v to_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o must_v also_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o another_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v this_o and_o we_o be_v confident_a never_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o and_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o robert_n barclay_n be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v shune_v as_o a_o false_a teacher_n it_o say_v that_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n when_o it_o say_v that_o all_o that_o bring_v another_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v account_v accurse_a and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o point_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o condemn_v their_o error_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v see_v be_v as_o good_a to_o we_o as_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n say_v the_o quaker_n and_o particular_o robert_z barclay_n be_v deceiver_n yea_o &_o better_o &_o more_o sure_a for_o some_o man_n can_v take_v the_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n &_o the_o impression_n of_o satan_n upon_o their_o fantasy_n for_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o above_o chap._n iii_o 15._o but_o he_o have_v something_o pag._n 190._o §_o 14._o that_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n we_o just_a now_o propose_v for_o after_o he_o have_v again_o naked_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n for_o he_o name_v it_o so_o here_o be_v as_o well_o necessary_a when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v as_o when_o it_o be_v under_o a_o general_a apostasy_n he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o call_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o call_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o who_o by_o the_o sensation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o virtue_n that_o flow_v out_o by_o they_o be_v dâ—yly_o edify_v in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o become_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o apostleshipe_n according_a to_o 2_o cor._n 13_o v._n 3._o ans._n 1._o but_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n direct_o say_v that_o such_o man_n be_v true_o call_v and_o without_o this_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v they_o believe_v without_o this_o 2._o be_v this_o manifestation_n always_o at_o every_o discourse_n or_o sometime_o only_o be_v it_o upon_o all_o their_o heart_n or_o upon_o some_o only_o it_o may_v be_v there_o lie_v a_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n their_o brethren_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o apostleshipe_n of_o paul_n be_v among_o stranger_n who_o he_o convert_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o manifestation_n be_v always_o and_o upon_o all_o present_a he_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n to_o question_v christ_n apostleshipe_n and_o call_v for_o his_o preach_n have_v not_o always_o this_o effect_n as_o be_v notoure_n nor_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n show_v and_o 2_o thes._n 2._o nay_o let_v that_o word_n be_v consider_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o esai_n 49_o 4._o then_o say_v i_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n and_o that_o esai_n 53_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v &_o if_o he_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v sometime_o upon_o the_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o alas_o poor_a man_n think_v he_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o there_fw-mi not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o he_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o divine_a immediat_n call_v through_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o can_v say_v the_o same_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o more_o just_a account_n as_o for_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o delusion_n with_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o sensation_n they_o have_v of_o life_n and_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o delusion_n and_o no_o edification_n or_o build_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o read_v their_o book_n and_o as_o this_o book_n which_o be_v now_o under_o examination_n have_v make_v more_o manifest_a to_o i_o than_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o they_o before_o 15._o he_o add_v this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a call_n and_o title_n unto_o the_o minister_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o real_a successor_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n ans._n 1._o then_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v no_o true_a and_o substantial_a call_n or_o title_n then_o ezechiel_n who_o be_v send_v to_o a_o rebellious_a house_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v have_v no_o true_a and_o substantial_a call_n nor_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o pharaoh_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o some_o may_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o but_o i_o see_v what_o this_o man_n will_v be_v at_o the_o quaker-preacher_n though_o as_o we_o have_v manifest_v above_o nothing_o in_o truth_n but_o pagan_a preacher_n must_v be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o what_o more_o such_o minister_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ans._n why_o then_o be_v hand_n lay_v upon_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n act._n 13_o 3._o and_o why_o have_v timothy_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o if_o such_o make_a use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v any_o minister_n now_o a_o day_n think_v it_o below_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n
peopleâ—_n of_o god_n from_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o jer._n 10_o 25._o psal._n 10_o 4._o &_o 14_o 4._o and_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n esa._n 43_o 22_o hos._n 7_o 7._o and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n esai_n 64_o 7._o dan._n 9.13_o 4._o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n frequent_o to_o be_v go_v about_o by_o christian_n what_o will_v he_o then_o be_v at_o but_o say_v he_o as_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o pray_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o will_v this_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o we_o hold_v or_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o way_n know_v he_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o aright_o and_o that_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v be_v at_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a call_n unto_o this_o duty_n and_o real_o take_v away_o all_o conscience_n of_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o it_o nay_o do_v he_o think_v that_o that_o more_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n prepare_v dispose_v and_o frame_a the_o heart_n for_o the_o work_n by_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n from_o the_o coal_n of_o grace_n within_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n enlarge_a the_o heart_n give_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o unworthiness_n and_o necessity_n set_v faith_n love_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n a_o work_n and_o so_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o case_n to_o sail_v fair_a before_o the_o wind_n do_v he_o think_v i_o say_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o till_o this_o be_v once_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o set_v about_o it_o or_o attempt_v it_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o proof_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o word_n give_v ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n so_o the_o frequent_o reiterated_a command_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v and_o which_o we_o find_v not_o qualify_v and_o restrict_v as_o some_o command_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n take_v all_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o pretence_n quite_o away_o the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v our_o rule_n the_o obligation_n to_o duty_n flow_v therefrom_o be_v not_o enfringe_v by_o the_o lord_n free_v not-blowings_a or_o restraining_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n sometime_o out_o of_o mere_a sovereignty_n because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n sometime_o in_o way_n of_o holy_a justice_n punish_v for_o misimprove_n his_o former_a breathe_n for_o not_o watch_v over_o the_o heart_n nor_o guard_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o be_v the_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n to_o none_o the_o law_n be_v our_o fix_a rule_n and_o by_o this_o opinion_n the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o to_o all_o injunction_n this_o shift_a return_n may_v be_v give_v let_v the_o command_n be_v never_o so_o peremptour_n and_o press_v yet_o till_o the_o spirit_n breath_n first_o and_o act_n upon_o i_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n and_o thus_o all_o conscience_n of_o and_o mourning_n for_o sin_n all_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o indisposition_n for_o &_o neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o all_o serious_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n for_o his_o breathe_n and_o gracious_a quickening_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o plain_a path_n make_v for_o neligence_n security_n indifferency_n and_o deadness_n and_o if_o this_o hold_v as_o to_o prayer_n it_o will_v hold_v also_o as_o to_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n yea_o and_o to_o all_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o perform_v these_o acceptable_o and_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n without_o the_o special_a breathe_n and_o communication_n of_o divine_a influence_n and_o assistance_n and_o so_o until_o such_o quicken_a &_o upstirring_a breathe_n &_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v god_n nor_o our_o neighbour_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v nor_o may_v the_o labour_a man_n plough_v or_o sow_v nay_o nor_o must_v we_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n and_o other_o wickedness_n that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n condemn_v as_o if_o all_o those_o command_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n under_o subjection_n or_o as_o christian_n under_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o as_o creature_n and_o christian_n so_o and_o so_o spiritual_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v and_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a communication_n which_o be_v act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n let_v out_o free_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o least_o of_o our_o deserve_n be_v to_o restrick_n and_o limit_v the_o obligation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o as_o if_o his_o free_a restraining_n and_o withdrawing_n of_o these_o qualify_a and_o dispose_v influence_n do_v put_v a_o check_n unto_o and_o control_v his_o authority_n as_o king_n &_o lawgiver_n whatever_o this_o man_n may_v think_v of_o this_o i_o can_v put_v no_o other_o construction_n upon_o it_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o lasciviousness_n this_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o swenckfeldus_n h._n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n john_n waldesse_n the_o antinomian_o of_o n._n england_n &_o of_o del_n &_o saltmarsh_n 5._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n pag._n 253._o that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a prayer_n answ._n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam_n 1_o 13._o neh._n 2_o 4._o there_o be_v ejaculatory_a prayer_n swift_a post_n send_v to_o heaven_n in_o thought_n sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8_o 26._o psal._n 6_o 6._o &_o 12_o 5._o &_o 79_o 11._o and_o there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n with_o word_n a_o glorify_v of_o he_o with_o our_o glory_n and_o tongue_n psal._n 57_o 8._o &_o 108_o 1._o which_o we_o be_v here_o main_o to_o consider_v be_v speak_v of_o solemn_a worshipe_n but_o this_o though_o outward_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n difference_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o right_o separate_v for_o in_o all_o prayer_n the_o heart_n must_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n psal_n 62_o 8._o and_o in_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n the_o heart_n must_v so_o speak_v as_o the_o tongue_n must_v speak_v also_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v employ_v for_o the_o solemn_a and_o profess_a glorify_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o who_o must_v hear_v and_o concur_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o explain_v these_o inward_a prayer_n say_v he_o be_v that_o secret_a introversion_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v secret_o do_v and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v waken_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n breathe_v to_o god_n and_o send_v up_o constant_o secret_a desire_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o this_o he_o apply_v luk._n 18_o v._n 1._o 1_o thes._n 5_o v._n 17._o ephes._n 6_o 18._o luk._n 21_o v._n 36._o answ._n that_o there_o be_v secret_a groan_n and_o breathe_n unto_o god_n i_o have_v show_v that_o to_o these_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o also_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n be_v requisite_a with_o faith_n love_n zeal_n submission_n and_o other_o grace_n i_o teady_o grant_v and_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v command_v this_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v and_o also_o a_o constant_a habitual_a frame_n and_o disposition_n for_o prayer_n with_o a_o readiness_n to_o go_v about_o it_o on_o all_o occasion_n offer_v without_o dispute_v or_o delay_n and_o that_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n we_o can_v shift_v this_o inward_a prayer_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o want_n either_o of_o a_o gracious_a frame_n through_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o
this_o be_v quakerism_n indeed_o 13._o what_o he_o add_v pag._n 256._o §_o 23._o of_o some_o turn_a superstitious_a some_o idolatrous_a and_o other_o formal_a upon_o this_o account_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o contradict_v his_o opinion_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o groundless_a calumny_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o some_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o retaliat_v and_o say_v that_o their_o lean_v to_o these_o false_a inspiration_n and_o diabolick_a excitation_n have_v forsake_v the_o good_a old_a way_n be_v direct_a mean_n through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o paganism_n and_o paganish_v antichristianisme_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v notoure_n enough_o though_o i_o mention_v none_o of_o their_o other_o miscarriage_n even_o after_o their_o enthusiasm_n wicked_a inspiration_n and_o introversion_n 14_o before_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v objection_n he_o speak_v pag._n 25â—_n §_o 24._o to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o irreligious_a profane_a and_o contemptuous_a carriage_n in_o our_o assembly_n for_o worshipe_n where_o they_o love_v to_o come_v to_o do_v open_a affront_n both_o â—o_o god_n and_o man_n for_o even_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n they_o will_v remain_v cover_v he_o say_v they_o do_v this_o only_a to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n unhurt_a but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o hazard_n of_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o worshipe_n why_o come_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o worshipe_n their_o end_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v open_a contempt_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v that_o our_o worshipe_n be_v a_o abomination_n they_o shall_v keep_v far_o aback_o from_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v their_o antichristian_a spirit_n which_o act_v they_o to_o a_o height_n of_o rage_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n worship_v in_o his_o way_n and_o how_o know_v he_o that_o our_o minister_n pray_v always_o without_o the_o spirit_n have_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o can_v he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o see_v how_o matter_n stand_v there_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v therefore_o our_o limit_a time_n say_v he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n both_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n in_o dependence_n on_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o profession_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v well_o consist_v with_o pray_v at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n but_o that_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o say_v we_o pray_v be_v your_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n or_o your_o fantastical_a dream_n impulse_n drawing_n and_o inspiration_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v see_v be_v diabolical_a but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o sagacious_a spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o not_o for_o he_o say_v though_o one_o in_o our_o presence_n shall_v begin_v to_o pray_v not_o expect_v the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o he_o we_o will_v also_o join_v and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v that_o will_v make_v this_o manifest_a unto_o they_o be_v it_o talk_v in_o the_o quaker_n dialect_n or_o the_o mimical_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n or_o what_o be_v it_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o must_v only_o be_v something_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o for_o alexander_n skein_n proposition_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o because_o some_o other_o have_v answer_v they_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v 15._o he_o come_v after_o this_o digression_n to_o examine_v objection_n pag._n 260._o §_o 25._o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o such_o inward_a motion_n and_o impulse_n be_v necessary_a to_o outward_a act_n oâ—_n worshipe_n why_o not_o also_o to_o inward_a nay_o much_o more_o they_o must_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o necessary_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n than_o unto_o the_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o worshipe_n there_o be_v more_o of_o a_o gift_n require_v than_o in_o inward_a what_o answer_v he_o unto_o these_o general_a duty_n the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n dure_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v always_o present_a strive_a with_o the_o man_n so_o that_o if_o he_o but_o stand_v and_o be_v abstract_v from_o his_o evil_a thought_n god_n be_v near_o to_o help_v he_o but_o external_a action_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o great_a and_o more_o particular_a influence_n ans._n not_o to_o insist_v here_o on_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o marrow_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o his_o ground_n thaâ—_n be_v do_v sufficient_o above_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o with_o our_o pelagian_a quaker_n a_o heathen_a or_o a_o pagan_a can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n adore_v fear_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o perform_v all_o inward_a worshipe_n of_o this_o kind_n easy_o when_o he_o will_v he_o have_v divine_a influence_n at_o his_o command_n nay_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o already_o for_o that_o end_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o sist_z his_o course_n and_o abstract_n from_o his_o evil_a thought_n which_o he_o may_v very_o easy_o do_v god_n be_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o work_n will_v go_v on_o but_o as_o to_o utter_v of_o word_n much_o more_o be_v requisite_a that_o be_v if_o i_o be_v not_o far_o mistake_v nature_n can_v help_v he_o to_o perform_v â—ll_o inward_a worshipe_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o supervenient_a influence_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n to_o act_v he_o before_o he_o perform_v any_o public_a act_n of_o worshipe_n such_o a_o enemy_n be_v this_o spirit_n that_o act_v the_o quaker_n unto_o all_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o open_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v there_o away_o to_o be_v do_v until_o he_o have_v his_o hand_n so_o in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a it_o shall_v be_v more_o worshipe_n &_o service_n to_o himself_o than_o to_o christ_n 16._o it_o be_v object_v again_o that_o by_o this_o principle_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o moral_a duty_n as_o honour_v his_o parent_n do_v justice_n to_o his_o neighbour_n plough_v the_o land_n until_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o for_o no_o service_n else_o can_v be_v accept_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o general_a duty_n and_o particular_a act_n of_o worshipe_n these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n those_o some_o way_n answer_v their_o end_n as_o to_o they_o who_o they_o immediate_o concern_v though_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a principle_n of_o self_n love_n ans._n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n else_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a and_o the_o right_a manner_n can_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o he_o confess_v and_o therefore_o must_v yield_v the_o argument_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o worshipe_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o way_n that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o imâ—ulses_n and_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o affirm_v worshipe_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n grace_v the_o soul_n and_o breathe_v on_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v act_v seasonable_o but_o say_v he_o further_o as_o a_o natural_a spirit_n be_v require_v to_o perform_v natural_a act_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a act_n all_o be_v grant_v yet_o he_o know_v that_o to_o perform_v natural_a act_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a and_o if_o natural_a act_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n walk_z work_n plough_n etc._n etc._n till_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o immediate_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n because_o without_o this_o previous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o will_v but_o commit_v abomination_n in_o all_o these_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o worship_v without_o the_o spirit_n so_o
work_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n tickle_v their_o fancy_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o blind_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a humores_fw-la and_o hereby_o draw_v strength_n and_o confirmation_n to_o their_o abominable_a error_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o same_o howbeit_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o pure_a reason_n and_o to_o all_o the_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o upright_a walker_n with_o god_n and_o be_v more_o fortify_v and_o animate_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o they_o will_v not_o with_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a &_o frothy_a ostentation_n talk_v of_o their_o enjoyment_n as_o these_o wicked_a deceiver_n do_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o desperate_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o yet_o know_v what_o rich_a income_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n of_o strength_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n &_o serenity_n of_o soul_n of_o light_n and_o consolation_n satisfy_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o make_v their_o soul_n to_o run_v over_o and_o all_o this_o in_o compliance_n and_o harmony_n with_o the_o word_n &_o for_o a_o verification_n and_o accomplisment_n of_o the_o rich_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o feel_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o have_v have_v in_o this_o ordinance_n melt_v their_o heart_n with_o true_a tenderness_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o knit_a their_o soul_n more_o firm_o in_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o delectation_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o with_o more_o courage_n alacrity_n and_o resolution_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n detest_v and_o abominate_a tâ—ese_n co-worker_n with_o satan_n and_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n &_o their_o own_o security_n to_o remove_v far_o from_o their_o tent_n who_o drive_v such_o a_o desperate_a and_o hellish_a design_n against_o heaven_n and_o against_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 4._o these_o desperate_a despiser_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o condescension_n of_o love_n &_o malacious_a opposer_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_a mockage_n substitute_v our_o ordinary_a repast_n in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o soul-feeding_a ordinance_n for_o thus_o speak_v that_o blasphemous_a wretch_n ja._n nayler_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag_n 45._o as_o mr_n stalham_n cit_v he_o in_o his_o book_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o who_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o thing_n &_o trouble_v in_o mind_n concern_v it_o what_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o which_o all_o shall_v witness_v to_o which_o come_v to_o partake_v thereof_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o intend_v to_o sup_v with_o the_o lord_n or_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v your_o eat_n and_o drink_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o fear_n that_o at_o death_n you_o may_v witness_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o excess_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 43._o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o season_n when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o pag._n â—4_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o avoid_v excess_n and_o become_a reprobat_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o tâ—is_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v they_o 5_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o this_o our_o quaker_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o pass_v his_o intrade_n wherein_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o upbraid_v all_o with_o their_o ignorance_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o acquant_v with_o the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o christian_a châ—rch_n we_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o that_o question_n what_o be_v that_o body_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o that_o blood_n which_o we_o drink_v which_o be_v this_o pag._n 288._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o celestial_a seed_n that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v thes._n 5._o &_o 6._o that_o vehicle_n or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v he_o by_o which_o also_o man_n obtain_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o which_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o here_o have_v full_o discover_v above_o chap._n x._o what_o this_o seed_n substance_n and_o vehicle_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o wit_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v some_o dark_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o some_o principle_n of_o morality_n without_o the_o least_o imagination_n or_o apprehension_n of_o any_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o which_o have_v a_o native_a and_o inbred_a enmity_n at_o and_o antipathy_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n christ_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o substance_n whereupon_o they_o feed_v this_o be_v all_o that_o true_a bread_n which_o they_o have_v to_o eat_v and_o while_o he_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n he_o join_v with_o the_o old_a heracleonite_n who_o say_v thâ—t_a man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o three_o substance_n and_o the_o harken_v unto_o and_o believe_v this_o natural_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o all_o heathens_n and_o pagan_n &_o receive_v its_o light_n be_v all_o their_o feast_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v or_o expect_v to_o have_v with_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o the_o hieght_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v moralize_v paganism_n and_o yet_o he_o there_fw-mi say_v that_o â—his_v be_v confirm_v john_n 6._o from_o v_o 32._o to_o the_o end_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o true_a bread_n which_o the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n but_o this_o which_o all_o turk_n and_o pagan_n have_v this_o be_v their_o jesus_n and_o their_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o give_v they_o life_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n they_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o will_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o hearken_v to_o this_o than_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o if_o they_o but_o believe_v this_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o be_v their_o bread_n of_o life_n whereof_o if_o they_o eat_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v forever_o this_o be_v with_o they_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v all_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v and_o all_o the_o blood_n they_o drink_v and_o thus_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o o_o what_o a_o desperate_a delusion_n be_v this_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_fw-mi thus_o speak_v and_o metamorphose_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o pure_a paganism_n this_o sure_a must_v be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a judicial_a stroke_n of_o blindness_n delusion_n of_o a_o reprobat_fw-la mind_n and_o of_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n with_o which_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_o plague_v and_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o act_v and_o drive_a they_o
the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 103_o 2._o they_o deny_v all_o in_o breed_v notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o honesty_n etc._n etc._n 106_o 3._o they_o say_v a_o pagan_a can_v perform_v all_o inward_a worshipe_n easy_o 461_o 4._o for_o god_n be_v nigh_o to_o help_v he_o 461_o 14._o of_o enthusiasm_n 1._o they_o plead_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o necessary_a in_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o confound_v these_o revelation_n with_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20_o 21_o 80_o 3._o they_o succeed_v to_o the_o old_a enthusiast_n 22_o 4._o they_o prefer_v their_o enthusiasm_n to_o scripture_n 57_o 15._o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o they_o turn_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n into_o allegory_n 11_o 2._o they_o wild_o describe_v it_o 11_o 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o necessary_a with_o they_o 244_o 4._o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o history_n of_o other_o saint_n 244_o 5._o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o every_o creature_n 259_o 6._o they_o call_v every_o thing_n the_o gospel_n that_o reveal_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 260_o 7._o they_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a gospel_n 267_o 16._o of_o the_o light_n within_o 1._o they_o make_v the_o light_n within_o their_o only_a guide_n 11_o 2._o they_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n 59_o 3._o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o it_o 59_o 4._o they_o make_v it_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 60_o 85_o 5._o they_o call_v it_o christ_n god_n the_o divine_a essence_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 92_o 6._o they_o call_v it_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 228_o 230_o 7._o and_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n 228_o 8._o they_o call_v it_o damnable_a heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o worship_v of_o it_o 228_o 9_o they_o call_v it_o a_o measure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o god_n father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n 228_o 10._o they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n ibid._n 11._o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n 228_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o teacher_n beyond_o the_o scripture_n 229_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o what_o not_o 229_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a invisible_a principle_n the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v as_o father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n 230_o 231_o 233_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n 230_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o divine_a &_o glorious_a life_n 231_o 17._o it_o invit_v all_o man_n to_o good_a 232_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 233_o 19_o it_o bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a 234_o 20._o it_o can_v be_v crucify_v and_o exstinguish_v 234_o 21._o where_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v involve_v 235_o 22._o where_o it_o be_v resist_v god_n be_v resist_v 235_o 23._o from_o it_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o the_o soul_n 236_o 237_o 24._o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v this_o light_n 238_o 257_o 25._o it_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n 238_o 26._o they_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n 240_o 27._o they_o call_v it_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n a_o leader_n &_o a_o commander_n 264_o 28._o and_o that_o word_n by_o which_o faith_n come_v 264_o 265_o 29._o and_o the_o fire_n and_o hammer_v speak_v of_o jer._n 23_o 29._o 264_o 266_o 30._o they_o say_v by_o it_o god_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n 264_o 31._o they_o say_v the_o illumination_n hereof_o when_o receive_v become_v a_o holy_a birth_n etc._n etc._n produce_v righteousness_n &c_n &c_n 296_o 32._o all_o may_v confident_o appear_v before_o god_n who_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n and_o be_v thereby_o renew_v 324_o 33._o they_o say_v the_o light_n manifest_v sin_n and_o nakedness_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 489_o 34._o this_o alone_a search_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o it_o alone_a god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v &_o man_n see_v their_o own_o face_n 548_o 35._o it_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n 551_o 36._o it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n which_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o cross_n 551_o 37._o they_o expect_v no_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o light_n 551_o 38._o hereby_o they_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n reveal_v in_o they_o 552_o 39_o who_o seek_v christ_n any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o this_o light_n seek_v dream_n and_o night_n vision_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o slumber_v and_o dream_v 552_o 40._o by_o own_v and_o obey_v it_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 552_o 41._o this_o christ_n within_o suffer_v &_o his_o suffering_n be_v satisfactory_a wherever_o 552_o 42._o they_o speak_v of_o kill_v the_o just_a one_o within_o we_o &_o of_o his_o rise_n again_o 552_o 17._o of_o the_o seed_n 1._o they_o talk_v of_o a_o seed_n which_o they_o call_v a_o measure_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 95_o 100_o 2._o they_o talk_v of_o its_o be_v wound_v 247_o 3._o they_o call_v it_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 278_o 4._o they_o say_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o man_n in_o the_o embryo_n 279_o 5._o as_o this_o small_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n say_v they_o arise_v and_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n that_o new_a substantial_a birth_n be_v natural_o feed_v with_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n 489_o 18._o of_o reprobation_n 1._o they_o deny_v all_o absolute_a reprobation_n 133._o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o miserable_o mistake_v the_o orthodox_n judgement_n hereanent_fw-la 143_o 144_o 3._o in_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n of_o reprobation_n they_o belch_v out_o against_o god_n 254._o etc._n etc._n 19_o of_o grace_n 1._o they_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 153_o 2._o they_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conversion_n take_v away_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o heart_n 273_o 3._o they_o imagine_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o be_v as_o physic_n which_o a_o man_n may_v hinder_v to_o operat_fw-la 273_o 4._o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n put_v all_o some_o way_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o misery_n and_o thereafter_o let_v such_o fall_n again_o as_o spurn_v and_o resist_v 275_o 5._o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v any_o real_a change_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n or_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n 276_o 20._o of_o universal_a grace_n 1._o they_o say_v god_n have_v grant_v to_o all_o man_n schythian_o and_o barbarian_n a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v 212_o 214._o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o that_o god_n offer_v remission_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o upon_o condition_n of_o non-refusal_n 249_o 3._o they_o plead_v for_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o 269_o 4._o they_o say_v heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v save_v 282_o 5._o and_o that_o paul_n rom._n 3._o prove_v that_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 289_o 6._o they_o say_v the_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o under_o that_o denomination_n 290_o 7._o and_o that_o because_o they_o speak_v of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n name_n 291_o 8._o they_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o some_o adult_n person_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n 302_o 9_o every_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n of_o influence_n for_o prayer_n till_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n pass_v say_v they_o 454_o 10._o every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 546_o 21._o of_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o they_o plead_v for_o universal_a redemption_n 157._o etc._n etc._n 22._o of_o salvation_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n after_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v end_v 215_o 2._o and_o that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n 226_o etc._n etc._n 23._o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 1._o they_o speak_v not_o distinct_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 242_o 2._o they_o vilify_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n 243_o 3._o they_o say_v the_o outward_a blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o vail_n can_v cleanse_v 295_o 4._o they_o call_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o say_v that_o god_n punish_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o
a_o corrupt_a original_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v saif_o trust_v to_o and_o build_v upon_o but_o whether_o the_o original_a which_o he_o and_o other_o quaker_n do_v follow_v and_o which_o he_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a original_a and_o ground_n of_o save_a knowledge_n he_o must_v allow_v we_o liberty_n see_v the_o danger_n here_o be_v great_a as_o himself_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n to_o examine_v and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o ground_n he_o hold_v forth_o be_v saife_n or_o the_o ground_n we_o build_v upon_o be_v not_o sufficient_a chap._n iii_o of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o second_o thesis_n which_o be_v concern_v inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a understanding_n of_o the_o right_a original_n and_o fundation_n of_o knowledge_n so_o that_o this_o thesis_n must_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o this_o original_a and_o ground_n of_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o title_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v unto_o this_o thesis_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o only_a right_a original_a and_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v give_v we_o in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o his_o adjoin_v the_o three_o thesis_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o therein_o make_v manifest_a 2._o we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n pag_n 4._o we_o be_v stave_v off_o by_o a_o huge_a preoccupation_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o dangerous_a dilemma_n for_o either_o we_o must_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o thesis_n or_o bear_v the_o stigma_fw-la and_o black_a mark_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n ignorant_a of_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o perceive_v a_o open_a way_n of_o escape_v from_o betwixt_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o dilemma_n and_o wave_v his_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v he_o as_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n to_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o as_o account_v they_o no_o way_n necessary_a yea_o as_o mock_v they_o as_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o as_o he_o manifest_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o and_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v so_o he_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o assertion_n of_o his_o opposite_n which_o will_v be_v both_o endless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o i_o once_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o let_v be_v to_o answer_v see_v a_o simple_a contempt_n of_o his_o calumny_n be_v sufficient_a wave_a i_o say_v these_o his_o impertinency_n as_o the_o native_a fruit_n of_o his_o embitter_v spirit_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o applaud_v his_o wild_a notion_n i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o cordial_o give_v my_o assent_n unto_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 14._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o know_v no_o christian_a whether_o private_a person_n or_o doctor_n minister_n or_o divine_a that_o will_v not_o homologate_v with_o i_o in_o this_o howbeit_o he_o flander_v we_o as_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o but_o also_o as_o contradict_v it_o 3._o but_o he_o will_v hence_o deduce_v that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v acquire_v without_o a_o divine_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o certane_v and_o a_o vncertane_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o literal_a a_o save_v and_o a_o empty_a airy_a and_o brainy_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o one_o can_v be_v many_o way_n acquire_v but_o the_o other_o not_o without_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n occupy_v this_o man_n mind_n and_o how_o either_o through_o blind_a ignorance_n or_o wicked_a prevarication_n he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o lead_v his_o reader_n into_o the_o same_o ditch_n of_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n wherein_o himself_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v we_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n inward_a and_o immediate_a reveal_n and_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o by_o dream_n vision_n vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o inward_a efficacious_a inspiration_n and_o the_o spirit_n gracious_a in-working_a and_o impress_v the_o truth_n other_o way_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v mediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n give_v he_o through_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a move_a of_o his_o heart_n grace_n to_o see_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o close_o with_o and_o save_o improve_v the_o truth_n reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o distinct_a &_o clear_o different_a he_o be_v please_v either_o out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o our_o of_o design_n all_o along_v to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o darken_v the_o reader_n and_o prejudge_v he_o both_o of_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o at_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o he_o malicious_o misrepresent_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o run_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o tedious_a and_o unnecessary_a digression_n for_o the_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o prevent_v our_o further_a labour_n afterward_o we_o shall_v thus_o make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n endeavoure_n to_o assert_v &_o plead_v for_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la supply_v rich_o and_o with_o advantage_n the_o want_n of_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v duty_n whether_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v former_o after_o diverse_a manner_n and_o way_n to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v the_o other_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o maintain_v be_v a_o efficient_a and_o not_o objective_a revelation_n and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n both_o touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o so_o reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n their_o due_a place_n as_o our_o compleet_n objective_a canon_n and_o rule_n and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o bring_v home_n with_o power_n and_o save_a grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o truth_n therein_o reveal_v and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o these_o save_a truth_n the_o one_o which_o they_o plead_v for_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o study_n thereof_o or_o all_o the_o pain_n to_o be_v use_v in_o acquire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o read_v of_o commentary_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o preach_n &_o in_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o reach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o which_o we_o maintain_v presuppose_v in_o ordinary_a this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n contribute_v thereunto_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v through_o his_o grace_n cooperate_a on_o our_o understanding_n &_o will_n unto_o the_o save_n &_o soul-captivating_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o the_o save_n and_o gracious_a believe_a and_o improve_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v of_o old_a by_o his_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v prophet_n unto_o other_o do_v presuppose_v their_o hear_n and_o understand_v the_o letter_n of_o what_o these_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a messenger_n reveal_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v and_o make_v useless_a that_o mean_a as_o the_o way_n of_o quaker_n will_v necessary_o have_v do_v for_o they_o alleidge_v
26_o v._n 5._o and_o 29_o v._n 19_o and_o 44_o v._n 4._o and_o 11_o v._n 7._o and_o 32_o 33._o 5._o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o yield_a of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o a_o true_a prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n ezech._n 13_o 17._o and_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23_o 25._o &_o 26_o 36._o &_o 27_o 10_o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 29_o 9_o 21._o 6._o then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o that_o despise_a despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v this_o charge_v upon_o they_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o prov._n 1_o 30._o esai_n 5_o 24._o amos_n 2_o 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o how_o uncertane_v yea_o how_o false_a this_o be_v which_o he_o here_o assert_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o his_o fabric_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o totter_a it_o be_v 18._o he_o grant_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o he_o maintain_v yet_o to_o be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v contradict_v the_o external_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o inward_a revelation_n as_o do_v contradict_v either_o scripture_n or_o find_v reason_n be_v not_o divine_a if_o then_o upon_o trial_n it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o and_o other_o pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v assertion_n point_v blank_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o reject_v they_o as_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o these_o thesis_n let_v the_o author_n pretend_v to_o what_o inward_a revelation_n he_o please_v in_o conceive_v and_o frame_a of_o they_o and_o let_v he_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o inward_a revelation_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o by_o any_o inward_a revelation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o satan_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v yet_o more_o manifest_a ere_o we_o have_v do_v and_o he_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o try_v of_o his_o assertion_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o touch_n stone_n of_o the_o word_n see_v he_o here_o grant_v that_o a_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n will_v deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n yea_o truth_n itself_o his_o testimony_n can_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o 19_o while_o as_o he_o add_v that_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certane_v rule_n he_o gain_v nothing_o for_o though_o this_o shall_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o yet_o it_o may_v follow_v upon_o another_o more_o sure_a and_o certane_v ground_n for_o albeit_o a_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n carry_v its_o own_o divine_a evidence_n with_o it_o need_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o immediate_o inspire_v thereby_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certane_v rule_n as_o the_o prophet_n true_o inspire_v of_o god_n receive_v what_o be_v real_o and_o divin_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o further_a examination_n yet_o that_o same_o divine_a revelation_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o may_v just_o and_o warrantable_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n and_o testae_fw-la to_o we_o though_o one_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v more_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o than_o another_o yet_o one_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o and_o we_o may_v try_v that_o which_o be_v less_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o also_o by_o god_n allowance_n and_o approbation_n for_o 1_o we_o find_v the_o noble_a berean_o high_o commend_v as_o act_v gallant_o and_o more_o noble_o than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n because_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o revelation_n deliver_v by_o paul_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n yet_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o without_o examination_n for_o it_o be_v add_v act._n 17_o 11._o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o take_v paul_n bare_a word_n upon_o it_o though_o he_o be_v one_o divine_o inspire_a and_o have_v the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n which_o he_o preach_v ephes._n 3.3_o but_o bring_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o testae_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a esai_n 8_o 20._o that_o his_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o consequent_o examine_v what_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o revelation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v which_o be_v true_o divine_a or_o from_o god_n or_o which_o be_v only_o from_o wizzard_n or_o such_o as_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o what_o mean_v i_o pray_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19.20_o to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n than_o be_v even_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o then_o add_v verse_n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o stand_v authentic_a canon_n and_o though_o not_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a in_o itself_o than_o be_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a as_o to_o man_n and_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_n suspicion_n and_o exception_n of_o adversary_n 4._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o christ_n himself_o direct_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v joh._n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o revelation_n and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o prophet_n pretender_n or_o real_a by_o this_o fruit_n so_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 1._o and_o consequent_o we_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v the_o revelation_n both_o of_o false_a and_o of_o true_a prophet_n and_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a to_o we_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n 6._o so_o of_o old_a when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v deut._n 13._o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n though_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n to_o confirm_v his_o commission_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o away_o after_o other_o god_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o god_n this_o stand_a law_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o be_v the_o testae_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o try_v the_o revelation_n of_o prophet_n divine_a or_o mere_a pretender_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a unto_o they_o than_o a_o divine_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o a_o true_a prophet_n 7._o when_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o that_o though_o apostle_n or_o angel_n
of_o god_n immediate_o so_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o only_a formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v though_o still_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n have_v not_o this_o formal_a object_n convey_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o of_o this_o beside_o the_o manifest_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o that_o same_o chapter_n there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o dream_n or_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o the_o like_a where_o read_v he_o of_o revelation_n inward_a and_o immediate_a make_v to_o abel_n who_o yet_o by_o faith_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n where_o read_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o of_o the_o inward_a &_o immediate_a revelation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n who_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v who_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o read_v he_o i_o say_v of_o such_o revelation_n make_v to_o all_o these_o person_n who_o yet_o have_v faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v they_o encourage_v enable_v support_v and_o carry_v through_o 24._o bâ—cause_v he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v object_n that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n now_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o angel_n dream_n and_o vision_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o pag._n 14._o &_o 15._o but_o his_o answer_n be_v so_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o will_v not_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v wise_o but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o god_n eiâ—her_o do_v or_o now_o do_v reveal_v the_o whole_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o suâ—h_n a_o manner_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v substantial_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o accidental_a and_o hereby_o he_o either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o destroy_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o those_o way_n mention_v be_v but_o accidental_a it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n he_o distinguish_v next_o betwixt_o what_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o doubt_v and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o mist_n while_o he_o explain_v neither_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o vive_a voice_n and_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o command_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n or_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o material_a object_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n quoth_v as_o he_o ignorant_o speak_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v and_o that_o these_o dream_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n both_o of_o the_o material_a object_n and_o of_o the_o formal_a he_o add_v a_o serious_a truth_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v form_v sound_n of_o word_n in_o the_o air_n and_o delude_v the_o external_a sense_n by_o false_a apparition_n and_o this_o daily_a experience_n prove_v whereby_o he_o confirm_v what_o we_o former_o say_v and_o give_v we_o fair_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o such_o delusion_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n will_v carry_v the_o impress_n of_o this_o truth_n always_o with_o they_o but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n secure_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n persuade_v thâ—m_n that_o these_o voice_n and_o vision_n be_v real_o from_o god_n but_o be_v this_o secret_a testimony_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o come_v along_v with_o these_o divine_a voice_n and_o dream_n &_o c_o if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o gain_v hereby_o or_o against_o who_o will_v he_o fight_v if_o it_o be_v distinct_a than_o it_o seem_v god_n immediate_a speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n vision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o themselves_o as_o to_o compel_v move_v and_o bow_v the_o intellect_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n unto_o a_o assent_n and_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o a_o part_n two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a which_o move_v and_o bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n and_o thus_o he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o thesis_n see_v above_o §_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o he_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objective_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n in_o god_n speak_v by_o voice_n dream_n etc._n etc._n than_o in_o the_o devil_n speak_v so_o for_o without_o this_o new_a testimony_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o again_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o a_o false_a token_n aâ—d_v persuade_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o the_o voice_n and_o vision_n they_o have_v be_v real_o from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o now_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o this_o falsehood_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o this_o inward_a testimony_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o wild_a assertion_n for_o thâ—s_o inward_a testimony_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a cause_n or_o thâ—_n efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o object_n of_o it_o for_o its_o use_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o to_o declare_v immediate_o the_o object_n of_o then_o faith_n but_o to_o work_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o close_v with_o the_o object_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o these_o divine_a dream_n and_o vision_n as_o that_o power_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o man_n see_v the_o sun_n then_o he_o add_v that_o these_o expression_n the_o lord_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v or_o be_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o and_o the_o like_a will_v not_o evince_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o audible_a voice_n and_o that_o he_o who_o assert_v it_o must_v prove_v it_o but_o we_o need_v neither_o assert_v it_o nor_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o if_o these_o expression_n signify_v that_o singular_a way_n whatever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o a_o way_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o he_o use_v with_o every_o individual_a private_a and_o particular_a believer_n the_o answer_n to_o his_o formal_a argument_n with_o which_o the_o close_v this_o paragraph_n may_v bâ—_n take_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n with_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n 25._o he_o come_v §_o 9_o to_o the_o main_a business_n the_o last_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o object_n he_o shall_v mean_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v alwaâ—es_v the_o same_o and_o think_v he_o that_o any_o christian_n will_v deny_v this_o which_o yet_o he_o must_v spend_v word_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o
here_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o learned_o prove_v this_o from_o other_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o sober_a christian_a ever_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o bye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o friendship_n with_o the_o socinian_o he_o redargu_v their_o incogitancy_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o inward_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n but_o a_o mere_a natural_a one_o but_o in_o what_o socinian_n do_v he_o read_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o rather_o and_o the_o socinian_o be_v one_o deny_v this_o spirit_n and_o paraclete_n to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o essence_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o as_o to_o subsistence_n distinct_a the_o socinian_o do_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o natural_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a spirit_n or_o virtue_n thus_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o himself_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o mention_v viz._n not_o a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o a_o inward_a virtue_n which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a and_o for_o this_o he_o citeh_o rom._n 8_o v._n 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 3_o v._n 16._o and_o that_o all_o noble_a work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o spirit_n cite_v joh._n 6_o v._n 63._o act._n 2_o v._n 4._o and_o 8_o ver_fw-la 10._o rom._n 8_o ver_fw-la 2_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 12._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o and_o close_v with_o a_o say_n of_o calvine_n institut_n libr_n 3._o cap._n 2._o by_o all_o which_o what_o he_o will_v say_v and_o against_o who_o he_o will_v disput_n i_o know_v not_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o child_n do_v we_o deny_v his_o union_n with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o or_o their_o union_n with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o way_n how_o this_o be_v conceive_v and_o express_v will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v with_o believer_n that_o hereby_o they_o become_v personal_o unite_v with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o person_n with_o he_o some_o indeed_o have_v say_v little_o less_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o believer_n be_v god_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o account_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n suppose_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o â—elievers_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o then_o as_o he_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o this_o light_n and_o virtue_n be_v within_o every_o man_n which_o here_o be_v but_o promise_v to_o believer_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v a_o socinian_n deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n do_v manifest_o evince_v the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o deny_v whatever_o his_o friend_n the_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_n do_v do_v we_o cry_v up_o the_o tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n do_v we_o exalt_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a reason_n let_v himself_o see_v to_o this_o who_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v but_o nature_n under_o a_o new_a name_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n but_o what_o be_v his_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o and_o lead_v his_o own_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o ergo_fw-la for_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v branched-out_a into_o many_o so_o fertile_a be_v the_o man_n invention_n the_o spirit_n move_v instruct_v and_o lead_v every_o true_a christian_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ans._n concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v more_o but_o poor_a man_n know_v he_o not_o what_o be_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n have_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o that_o that_o immediate_a way_n of_o communication_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v continue_v and_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n no_o this_o point_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n to_o touch_v and_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v to_o hear_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o assert_v and_o so_o to_o no_o purpose_n 28._o before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o second_o argument_n he_o tell_v we_o §_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o breath_n upon_o and_o lead_v the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v subjective_o and_o in_o a_o blind_a way_n coeco_fw-la modo_fw-la but_o not_o objective_o that_o be_v he_o illuminat_n the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o present_v not_o any_o verity_n objective_o and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_n incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la a_o unknown_a medium_n of_o assent_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a nor_o sensible_a ans_fw-fr who_o he_o do_v particular_o here_o mean_a i_o know_v not_o and_o so_o i_o can_v judge_v whether_o he_o report_v their_o opinion_n faithful_o or_o not_o nor_o how_o they_o explain_v the_o term_n here_o express_v i_o know_v man_n may_v have_v various_a conception_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o may_v have_v various_a and_o different-like_a expression_n and_o yet_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o some_o expression_n here_o use_v yet_o i_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o own_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o reveal_v mind_n of_o god_n here_o anent_o as_o a_o outward_a objective_n mean_v or_o a_o external_a rule_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v now_o no_o new_a revelation_n either_o as_o to_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o to_o duty_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o we_o need_v the_o breathe_v light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o cause_v we_o see_v the_o matter_n already_o reveal_v and_o to_o close_v with_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n and_o command_n let_v we_o see_v however_o what_o he_o answer_v though_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o why_o first_o because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o respect_v every_o one_o ut_fw-la singulos_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v and_o shall_v hâ—ve_v say_v personas_fw-la singulares_fw-la be_v not_o all_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v these_o truth_n be_v they_o truth_n concern_v salvation_n if_o so_o i_o deny_v what_o he_o say_v and_o shall_v wait_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o next_o thesis_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v this_o second_o because_o say_v he_o the_o argument_n adduce_v do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o propose_v truth_n to_o we_o objective_o but_o suppose_v that_o several_a of_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o former_o adduce_v shall_v conclude_v this_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o yea_o and_o more_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_a and_o act_v to_o pen_n scripture_n and_o infallible_o to_o hold_v forth_o gospel_n truth_n to_o set_v down_o immutable_a gospel_n rule_n to_o establish_v gospel_n ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a which_o also_o be_v so_o will_v he_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o extent_n belong_v to_o every_o individual_a believer_n so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v infallible_a dictator_n writter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a let_v he_o assay_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v but_o further_a though_o i_o shall_v grant_v what_o he_o here_o say_v
47._o of_o his_o work_n say_v as_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v he_o dial._n 3_o pag._n 58_o 59_o that_o be_v no_o command_n to_o i_o which_o be_v a_o command_n to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n act_v by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o again_o such_o as_o go_v to_o duty_n by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v command_n to_o other_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o pag._n 105._o he_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o take_v up_o a_o command_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o witchcraft_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o that_o that_o inference_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v naught_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o 10._o in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o his_o thesis_n he_o come_v near_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o incompetent_a thereunto_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o what_o ridiculous_a folly_n be_v this_o do_v ever_o man_n dream_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o reason_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v but_o only_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o not_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o civility_n or_o municipality_n nor_o the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o government_n and_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o this_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n siâ—ai_n may_v have_v say_v likewise_o this_o law_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o nor_o the_o fountain_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v account_v our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o we_o must_v look_v after_o something_o else_o as_o our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n â—ut_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o main_a design_n for_o he_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v say_v though_o other_o speak_v little_a less_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o or_o the_o light_n within_o which_o he_o will_v have_v regard_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n and_o principal_n original_a itself_o of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o at_o most_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n stream_v out_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v only_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o revelation_n or_o light_n within_o which_o he_o cry_v up_o or_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o question_n in_o his_o apology_n we_o shall_v examine_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v here_o viz._n that_o this_o prime_n &_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o we_o let_v be_v the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n whether_o write_v and_o make_v legible_a upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o deliver_v by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n as_o on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o by_o writing_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o prime_n original_a of_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n do_v lay_v no_o band_n on_o adam_n to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n give_v and_o law_n make_v thereanent_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n for_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n be_v a_o relative_a thing_n and_o suppose_v subject_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v thereby_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v from_o eternity_n 11._o he_o talk_v further_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o absurdity_n grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o may_v be_v account_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o secondary_a subordinate_a rule_n this_o will_v import_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n do_v pretend_v unto_o and_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o a_o divine_a afflatus_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o they_o more_o an_o afflatus_fw-la and_o so_o a_o more_o primary_n rule_n than_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v for_o sure_a the_o scripture_n or_o verity_n declare_v therein_o or_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n thereby_o express_v be_v as_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n from_o the_o prime_n original_a truth_n as_o any_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v as_o real_o and_o as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o speak_v dictate_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o transumpt_n or_o of_o translation_n as_o they_o can_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o not_o more_o and_o so_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v to_o they_o immediate_a but_o the_o inspiration_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o mediate_v to_o we_o yet_o sure_a when_o they_o come_v to_o dictate_v their_o inspiration_n to_o other_o the_o case_n can_v much_o differ_v and_o further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o the_o holyman_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o penman_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v be_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o they_o or_o in_o they_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o â—_o and_o peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 12._o that_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o they_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o alsufficient_a rule_n and_o therefore_o complete_a and_o adequate_a as_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o as_o for_o their_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n whatever_o they_o make_v of_o they_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v especial_o see_v they_o be_v set_v up_o cheek_n by_o chole_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o prefer_v thereto_o nay_o when_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4_o â—_o i_o judge_v it_o the_o saif_a course_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o to_o examine_v these_o suppose_a inspiration_n and_o howbeit_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o receive_v or_o be_v receive_v be_v undoubted_o divine_a yet_o because_o the_o false_a prophet_n whereof_o john_n speak_v may_v have_v imagine_v the_o same_o
of_o their_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n it_o be_v at_o least_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v also_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o every_o way_n saif_a to_o try_v all_o by_o the_o unerring_a touch_n stone_n and_o doâ—h_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o revelation_n the_o scripture_n be_v unquestionable_o the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n 12._o he_o add_v a_o reason_n in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o apology_n viz._n that_o we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v ambiguous_o express_v for_o it_o may_v either_o have_v this_o meaning_n that_o we_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v certane_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o take_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o may_v then_o in_o part_n know_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n which_o title_n he_o be_v please_v as_o we_o hear_v to_o allow_v unto_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v consonant_a to_o what_o will._n pen_n say_v p._n 47._o of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o which_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v dial._n 3_o pag._n 48._o viz._n we_o there_fw-mi bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o that_o inward_a testimony_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o holy_a light_n within_o we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o those_o say_n and_o again_o pag._n 48._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n pag._n 50_o 51._o though_o we_o do_v say_v man_n ought_v to_o live_v up_o to_o these_o hâ—ly_a rule_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v that_o conviction_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v both_o our_o warrant_n for_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o benj._n furley_n a_o know_a quaker_n in_o rotterdam_n say_v most_o plain_o in_o his_o letter_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag._n 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o i_o or_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o obey_v because_o there_o record_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o command_n to_o i_o i_o must_v not_o receive_v from_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n without_o i_o nay_o not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o edward_n burrowes_n pag._n 62._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n ibid._n he_o that_o persuade_v people_n to_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n will_v keep_v people_n in_o darkness_n for_o who_o ever_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n without_o they_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v will_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n now_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subordinate_a rule_n for_o it_o shall_v hold_v forth_o no_o truth_n call_v for_o divine_a faith_n from_o i_o nor_o shall_v it_o hold_v forth_o any_o law_n or_o command_n oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n unless_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v or_o the_o light_n with_o in_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o such_o a_o point_n be_v truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o such_o a_o exhortation_n be_v a_o divine_a command_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o the_o light_n within_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o truth_n i_o must_v not_o beâ—eâ—ve_v it_o or_o if_o it_o say_v that_o such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v there_o shâ—â—l_v be_v no_o force_n of_o a_o command_n in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o as_o with_o papist_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o their_o pope_n or_o to_o their_o church_n for_o its_o authority_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o canonic_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n so_o with_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o light_n within_o for_o its_o authority_n and_o no_o more_o be_v scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v as_o scripture_n but_o what_o the_o light_n within_o say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o thus_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o only_o the_o light_n within_o so_o that_o if_o the_o light_n within_o will_n any_o other_o book_n possible_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v we_o have_v much_o more_o advantage_n in_o deal_v with_o papist_n than_o in_o deal_v with_o these_o quaker_n for_o the_o papist_n have_v but_o one_o pope_n to_o who_o determination_n they_o submit_v but_o here_o every_o quaker_n have_v a_o pope_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o next_o we_o can_v know_v read_v and_o understand_v what_o the_o pop_n determination_n be_v and_o how_o found_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o give_v reason_n at_o least_o we_o can_v know_v what_o truth_n he_o determine_v and_o what_o not_o but_o we_o can_v know_v what_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o the_o quaker_n say_v we_o hear_v not_o and_o see_v not_o and_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o white_a or_o a_o black_a spirit_n we_o know_v not_o it_o may_v say_v one_o thing_n this_o hour_n and_o the_o contrary_a the_o next_o and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o and_o what_o ever_o it_o say_v we_o can_v know_v but_o as_o they_o report_v and_o whether_o their_o report_n be_v true_a or_o not_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v when_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o know_v it_o to_o this_o than_o be_v we_o come_v at_o length_n that_o every_o quaker_n have_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o supreme_a law_n to_o regulate_v all_o duty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o error_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o clear_a assertion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o manifest_a command_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o what_o that_o light_n say_v we_o can_v judge_v because_o we_o neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o nor_o have_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o false_a report_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o light_n this_o be_v â—_o confess_v a_o master_n piece_n of_o invention_n of_o the_o grand_a impostor_n to_o keep_v these_o delude_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o conviction_n but_o such_o as_o all_o sober_a person_n will_v judge_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o abhorrence_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o these_o delude_a and_o self_a delude_a creature_n but_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v it_o any_o otherway_n with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a he_o must_v say_v no_o see_v he_o have_v former_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o and_o then_o i_o inquire_v may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a have_v put_v off_o thus_o all_o the_o prophecy_n exhortation_n rebuike_n and_o command_n which_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v declare_v unto_o they_o from_o &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o say_v till_o they_o have_v revelation_n immediate_a themselves_o concern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o notice_n they_o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n obstinacy_n unbeleef_n and_o wickedness_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o find_v they_o be_v
again_o how_o can_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n press_v to_o a_o study_n and_o search_v of_o they_o convince_v person_n of_o error_n by_o they_o and_o the_o like_a see_v still_o this_o shift_n be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o they_o to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o quaker_n today_o i_o pray_v hâ—m_n to_o clear_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n if_o he_o can_v 13._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o know_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v this_o help_v his_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a testimony_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o that_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n must_v indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o that_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o the_o testimony_n do_v not_o make_v it_o such_o but_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o before_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n must_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o oblige_v such_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v oblige_v we_o until_o a_o new_a revelation_n come_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v then_o 1._o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v no_o obleige_a force_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v until_o we_o be_v persuade_v these_o truth_n and_o law_n be_v divine_a and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v law_n than_o he_o will_n 2._o then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v not_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n 3._o then_o the_o second_o revelation_n can_v as_o little_a carry_v along_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n as_o the_o first_o and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o three_o to_o give_v we_o the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o certanety_n and_o the_o three_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o four_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certanty_n but_o still_o fluctuate_v notwithstanding_o of_o revelation_n upon_o revelation_n 14._o he_o adduce_v apol._n p._n 36_o 37._o calv._n instit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o s._n 4_o 5._o the_o french_a confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 4._o the_o belgic_a confess_v art_n 5._o and_o the_o confession_n frame_v at_o westminster_n cap._n 1._o s._n 5._o which_o last_v he_o can_v cite_v without_o a_o jibe_n at_o these_o worthy_a divine_n thereby_o evidence_v what_o a_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o to_o the_o point_n i_o say_v 1._o what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o romanist_n alleige_v 2._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o objective_a certanty_n as_o if_o before_o this_o persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o as_o if_o indeed_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o a_o subjective_a certanty_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n now_o this_o do_v not_o create_v a_o objective_a certainty_n but_o preâ—upposeth_v it_o and_o only_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o objective_a certainty_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o with_o full_a conviction_n and_o assurance_n 3._o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n efficient_o effectuate_a this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n 4._o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o inspiration_n distinct_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o anâ—_n by_o the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n which_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o word_n which_o have_v such_o powerful_a noble_a and_o divine_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a flow_v from_o that_o supreme_a verity_n or_o veracity_n and_o from_o that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pure_o divine_a 15._o though_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n allegiance_n yet_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n a_o little_a further_o clear_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o innate_a mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o as_o light_n and_o heat_n prove_v and_o demonstrate_v themselves_o so_o the_o scripture_n evince_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o light_n life_n power_n &_o majesty_n divine_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_v by_o these_o particular_n mention_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o full_a discovery_n it_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o many_o other_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o the_o entire_a perfection_n thereof_o these_o be_v argument_n which_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o whereby_o it_o do_v abundant_o evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o any_o voice_n or_o testimony_n but_o by_o the_o character_n of_o infinite_a power_n so_o legible_a upon_o they_o that_o all_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o spirit_n in_o work_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n first_o he_o clear_v up_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n former_o dark_a to_o the_o man_n through_o prejudice_n or_o other_o cause_n and_o so_o make_v the_o object_n plain_a and_o manifest_a next_o he_o convey_v light_a into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v these_o ground_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n when_o cloud_n be_v remove_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v arisen_a in_o our_o horizon_n now_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o various_a measure_n and_o degree_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v true_o save_v whereby_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o see_v the_o forementioned_a ground_n to_o a_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v to_o close_v with_o these_o ground_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o these_o ground_n with_o full_a persuasion_n of_o soul_n as_o have_v this_o truth_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deep_o impress_v oâ—_n his_o spirit_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o close_v with_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o cheerful_a submission_n of_o soul_n receive_v with_o faith_n the_o truth_n there_o deliver_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_v thereof_o hearty_o and_o cheerful_o through_o grace_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o i_o say_v which_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o suitable_a improvement_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a concernment_n this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n admit_v of_o degree_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n or_o evidence_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o subject_a the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o clear_v evidence_n and_o ground_n for_o to_o some_o the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a than_o to_o other_o and_o some_o may_v have_v a_o large_a illumination_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_o
false_a ground_n and_o mistake_v they_o be_v â—ot_n in_o case_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v these_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o other_o and_o possible_o themselves_o afterward_o be_v help_v to_o see_v do_v ever_o any_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o sole_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o book_n as_o canonic_a or_o do_v ever_o any_o plead_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n &_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o canonic_a whether_o among_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_a except_v quaker_n &_o the_o like_a fanatic_n 19_o in_o his_o apolo_n pag._n 38._o he_o spend_v many_o word_n about_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o few_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesis_n thus_o and_o see_v say_v he_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n and_o to_o make_v all_o strong_a he_o add_v that_o philosophical_a axiom_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n and_o also_o in_o sum_v up_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o thesis_n and_o we_o have_v already_o examine_v to_o wit_n touch_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n to_o which_o conclusion_n he_o say_v he_o annex_v that_o axiom_n which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o pass_v this_o and_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o let_v we_o see_v what_o truth_n be_v here_o and_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o manifest_o confound_v the_o prime_a and_o principal_a leader_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n &_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o thesis_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o infer_v and_o that_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n &_o thus_o make_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o rule_n all_o one_o he_o reason_v like_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o wind_n be_v both_o the_o principal_a mover_n of_o the_o shipe_n and_o also_o the_o compass_n by_o which_o the_o skipper_n be_v to_o steer_v his_o course_n or_o like_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o master_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o write_v scholar_n &_o then_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a copy_n too_o after_o the_o example_n of_o which_o the_o scholar_n be_v to_o write_v &_o which_o he_o be_v to_o eye_n while_o draw_v &_o frame_v of_o the_o letter_n who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v here_o suppose_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n here_o can_v he_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v it_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v be_v expect_v of_o such_o as_o find_v their_o fabric_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o confusion_n but_o a_o babel_n 20._o moreover_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scope_n he_o drive_v at_o we_o will_v find_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o intolerable_a confusion_n for_o his_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v unto_o or_o that_o light_a within_o of_o which_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o afterward_o talk_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a subordinat_a and_o inadequate_a rule_n to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o if_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o what_o he_o here_o say_v it_o be_v obvious_a and_o palpable_a that_o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v proceed_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o or_o with_o the_o light_n with_o in_o which_o he_o and_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o cry_v up_o otherwise_o all_o that_o he_o here_o say_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o he_o but_o reason_v from_o the_o club_n to_o the_o corner_n as_o we_o say_v be_v that_o light_n within_o or_o be_v the_o revelation_n the_o increated_a spirit_n then_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o thought_n he_o must_v have_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n or_o clear_v himself_o of_o wicked_a socinianism_n when_o he_o thus_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o light_n within_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n within_o he_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o the_o increated_a spirit_n this_o must_v be_v blasphemy_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o notorious_a blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n and_o this_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o horror_n and_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n 21._o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o reveal_v his_o will_n give_v we_o law_n propose_v rule_n all_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n propose_v and_o lay_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v instrument_n to_o write_v it_o our_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v out_o by_o god_n own_o voice_n on_o mount_n sinai_n a_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n unto_o the_o jew_n how_o or_o what_o way_n be_v god_n or_o can_v he_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o people_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o by_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o make_v or_o propose_v by_o vive_a voice_n or_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n revelation_n or_o by_o dream_n vision_n and_o the_o like_a or_o by_o write_v law_n ordinance_n rule_n and_o statute_n whereby_o rational_a creature_n be_v to_o regulate_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n how_o be_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o adam_n but_o by_o propose_v to_o he_o a_o rule_n objective_o in_o the_o creation_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o the_o other_o creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o imprint_v this_o law_n and_o rule_n into_o his_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o by_o give_v he_o a_o law_n by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a how_o be_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n be_v it_o not_o by_o enjoin_v he_o by_o a_o express_a command_n if_o he_o know_v any_o other_o way_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o principal_a and_o original_a rule_n he_o will_v do_v will_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o and_o if_o no_o other_o way_n be_v conceivable_a we_o see_v the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o argue_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o a_o land_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n therefore_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n himself_o be_v more_o their_o rule_n and_o law_n for_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n be_v not_o this_o noble_o argue_v and_o be_v not_o our_o quaker_n philosophy_n very_o quick_a and_o yet_o a_o person_n that_o never_o learn_v logic_n can_v smile_v at_o this_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n a_o rule_n to_o subject_n but_o by_o make_v law_n and_o these_o law_n be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o they_o as_o his_o subject_n 22._o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o by_o his_o latin_a igitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la magis_fw-la originaliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v also_o original_o and_o principal_o a_o rule_n only_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o original_o and_o more_o principal_o the_o rule_n but_o to_o wave_v the_o darkness_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o expression_n we_o shall_v accept_v what_o he_o here_o seem_v to_o grant_v viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o original_a and_o principal_a rule_n and_o hence_o infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o inferior_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o and_o other_o pretend_v unto_o but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o he_o mean_v these_o revelation_n and_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o therefore_o he_o account_v these_o the_o more_o original_a and_o principal_a rule_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v give_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o he_o judge_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v or_o
to_o the_o exclude_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a test._n there_o be_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o life_n than_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n by_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o his_o own_o under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o this_o without_o annul_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o abundant_o against_o the_o antinomian_o 6._o will_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3._o v._n 7._o the_o place_n he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o say_v he_o gracâ—_n and_o not_o the_o external_a law_n be_v christian_n rule_n rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o yet_o the_o external_n law_n teach_v he_o this_o otherwise_o he_o cit_v this_o passage_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o rule_n but_o for_o that_o spiritual_a assistence_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v corruption_n and_o so_o to_o be_v more_o conform_v outward_o and_o inward_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n wherein_o grace_n be_v promise_v and_o secure_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediator_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o more_o conformity_n unto_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v he_o take_v grace_n here_o and_o act._n 20_o 32._o for_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o efficacy_n it_o have_v to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o constrain_v sweet_o unto_o duty_n be_v assimulate_v unto_o a_o law_n the_o native_a end_n and_o design_n whereof_o be_v this_o rome_n 8_o 2._o for_o thereby_o his_o child_n be_v effectual_o and_o efficient_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o this_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 13.9_o urge_v the_o very_a decalogue_n as_o a_o bind_a law_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n cit_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a test._n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o to_o enforce_v duty_n yea_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o very_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v of_o this_o use_n unto_o we_o chap._n 15_o 4._o 25._o before_o we_o proceed_v and_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n we_o will_v first_o vindicate_v some_o ground_n of_o our_o owne_n of_o it_o as_o our_o rule_n which_o he_o mention_v afterward_o and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n clear_v it_o to_o be_v so_o from_o other_o ground_n which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o without_o manifest_a retract_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o contradict_v of_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o all_o which_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v as_o truth_n and_o as_o unquestionable_a truth_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o their_o be_v our_o rule_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v fancy_v as_o a_o rule_n the_o testimony_n must_v be_v true_a and_o we_o must_v without_o further_a debate_n acquiesce_v therein_o and_o while_o he_o do_v dispute_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o call_v in_o question_n their_o truth_n and_o in_o effect_n controle_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o this_o that_o parable_n which_o christ_n adduce_v luk._n 16._o speak_v fair_a for_o what_o we_o say_v for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o and_o believe_v above_o all_o who_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o message_n especial_o when_o calling_n for_o repentance_n who_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o so_o come_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o message_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o clothe_v with_o divine_a authority_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o abraham_n answer_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v so_o that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o to_o bâ—_n believe_v such_o a_o testimony_n with_o a_o miracle_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o this_o word_n preferable_a to_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o every_o one_o will_v think_v be_v unquestionable_a shall_v not_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o our_o supreme_a rule_n will_v any_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o we_o leave_v this_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o private_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o a_o superior_a more_o sure_a and_o full_a rule_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n when_o all_o man_n must_v see_v that_o they_o come_v far_o short_a in_o point_n of_o light_n and_o certainty_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o that_o we_o know_v not_o by_o any_o infallible_a token_n out_o of_o what_o airth_n they_o come_v sure_o this_o shall_v be_v madness_n and_o folly_n 26._o further_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o a_o progress_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v be_v acquant_v with_o from_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v bear_v he_o through_o without_o mention_v any_o superior_a yea_o or_o collateral_a rule_n as_o requisite_a in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o further_o as_o a_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n superior_a to_o which_o as_o a_o rule_n nothing_o be_v imaginable_a unless_o we_o blasphemous_o imagine_v some_o thing_n above_o god_n or_o some_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n superior_a and_o preferable_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o his_o immediate_a speak_v and_o inspiration_n as_o also_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a &_o thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o auxiliary_a supply_n of_o any_o other_o whether_o collateral_a or_o superior_a rule_n sure_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o superior_a and_o more_o adequate_a rule_n he_o have_v never_o attribute_v all_o this_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o all_o exeption_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o so_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o evince_v the_o matter_n beyond_o a_o contradiction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o centaine_n as_o to_o its_o divine_a authority_n than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n there_fw-mi this_o man_n &_o his_o fellow-confident_n averre_n that_o their_o private_a revelation_n whether_o dream_n vision_n or_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o such_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n do_v hear_v if_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a let_v they_o then_o forbear_v to_o prefer_v their_o fancy_n in_o point_n of_o rule_n unto_o the_o scripture_n when_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n even_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o our_o supreme_a rule_n which_o god_n hâ—th_v give_v out_o with_o more_o evidence_n as_o to_o we_o than_o a_o very_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o voice_n which_o have_v full_a certainty_n in_o its_o self_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o prefer_v to_o
gross_a mistake_n he_o confound_v the_o spirit_n work_v &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o confound_v the_o leader_n and_o guâ—de_n with_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o traveller_n walk_v &_o i_o shall_v think_v a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n here_o shall_v be_v that_o wise_a as_o to_o forbear_v to_o preach_v forth_o his_o folly_n to_o the_o world_n &_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o his_o ignorant_a and_o absurd_a impertinency_n whereby_o he_o but_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a not_o only_o in_o contradict_v himself_o but_o likewise_o in_o contradict_v common_a sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o confesseâ—_n once_o and_o again_o above_o though_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a test._n have_v the_o law_n as_o their_o principal_a rule_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n also_o because_o he_o say_v so_o much_o in_o and_o upon_o his_o secod_n thesis_n so_o then_o by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v consist_v together_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n must_v be_v this_o that_o under_o the_o old_a test._n the_o law_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n and_o guide_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o principal_a &_o subordinat_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o scripture_n the_o less_o principal_a be_v not_o these_o learned_a notion_n do_v they_o smell_v either_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o religion_n he_o contradict_v common_a sense_n for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o guide_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o guide_v differ_v every_o scholar_n know_v that_o his_o master_n and_o his_o book_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o every_o christian_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o write_v that_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o contradict_v also_o the_o scripture_n which_o throughout_o discriminate_v these_o two_o let_v he_o pause_v upon_o these_o follow_v ephes._n 6_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 22._o &_o 4_o 6._o psal._n 143.8_o 10._o prov._n 1_o 23._o esai_n 59_o 21._o jer._n 31_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8_o 8._o ezech._n 36_o 26_o 27._o psal._n 119_o 27_o 32_o 33._o esai_n 35_o 8._o jer._n 6_o 16._o esa._n 42_o 16._o &_o 48_o 17._o psal._n 25_o 4_o 8_o 9_o 12._o &_o 85_o 13_o &_o 139_o 24._o prov._n 8_o 20._o psal._n 5_o 8._o &_o 27_o 11._o &_o 86_o 11_o &_o 119_o 37._o &_o 91_o 11._o prov._n 3_o 6._o with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v 38._o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 45._o that_o only_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o revelation_n of_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o forementioned_a difficulty_n about_o the_o scripture_n unworthy_a man_n why_o do_v he_o then_o envye_v we_o of_o this_o good_a why_o will_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o get_v these_o difficulty_n loose_v by_o revelation_n why_o will_v he_o not_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o be_v perplex_v with_o these_o scruple_n or_o must_v this_o good_a and_o advantage_n reside_v only_o with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v like_a we_o must_v first_o turn_v quaker_n and_o then_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o gordian_a knot_n not_o loose_v but_o cut_v in_o piece_n for_o we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o useless_a altogether_o and_o so_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o those_o difficulty_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o bone_n for_o dog_n to_o whet_v their_o tooth_n upon_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o revelation_n he_o give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o number_n who_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v and_o yet_o can_v discover_v corruption_n in_o our_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o good_a luck_n be_v that_o himself_o be_v judge_v i_o know_v that_o a_o know_a believer_n that_o be_v acquant_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n can_v understand_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o minister_n or_o other_o contradictory_n or_o not_o consonant_a thereunto_o but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v able_a especial_o when_o so_o illiterate_a as_o not_o to_o know_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o correct_v version_n or_o fault_n in_o the_o original_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v i_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o that_o in_o trance_n and_o ecstacy_n have_v speak_v strange_a language_n that_o themselves_o understand_v not_o when_o in_o their_o ordinary_a posture_n if_o his_o revelation_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o 39_o but_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o this_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v utter_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o drive_v at_o a_o lay_n of_o they_o aside_o as_o useless_a he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o usefulness_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v wise_o and_o hereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o quaker_n now_o have_v learn_v a_o little_a more_o policy_n than_o at_o first_o for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v reproachful_o enough_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v gain_v their_o point_n ere_o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v quite_o lay_v by_o as_o a_o old_a almanac_n but_o find_v that_o by_o all_o their_o unworthy_a expression_n and_o endeavour_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v this_o way_n that_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o detriment_n for_o wise_a people_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abhor_v they_o and_o keep_v off_o from_o their_o course_n they_o become_v at_o length_n so_o wise_a as_o to_o speak_v more_o sober_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o rail_v against_o they_o at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o former_o as_o papist_n also_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o extol_v the_o scripture_n see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n â—_o c._n 2._o yet_o this_o remain_v fix_v among_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o expound_v any_o portion_n of_o it_o there_o or_o to_o adduce_v any_o testimony_n there_o from_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o assertion_n whatever_o they_o do_v when_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o other_o who_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o man_n we_o learn_v that_o their_o opinion_n yet_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o perfect_a sufficient_a fix_v and_o ordinary_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n before_o god_n but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v in_o our_o walk_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o these_o be_v who_o write_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a opinion_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n we_o shall_v know_v when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o light_n within_o that_o when_o one_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v whole_o useless_a to_o he_o 40._o what_o say_v he_o then_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v §_o 5._o pag._n 45._o he_o give_v to_o they_o a_o secondary_a place_n detract_n nothing_o which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o cite_v rom._n 15_o 2._o &_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o a_o secondary_a place_n he_o grant_v they_o have_v but_o in_o what_o will_v he_o not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o his_o own_o write_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o as_o a_o mean_a in_o his_o hand_n illuminate_v lead_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o people_n but_o as_o to_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n we_o know_v nothing_o above_o they_o for_o they_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n man_n salvation_n faith_n and_o life_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o they_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deâ—uced_v from_o they_o unto_o which_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v to_o be_v add_v whether_o by_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tradition_n of_o men._n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 1._o §_o 6._o and_o this_o we_o must_v maintain_v or_o say_v that_o god_n work_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o so_o reproach_v our_o maker_n and_o supreme_a lord_n governor_n for_o prescribeing_n law_n which_o be_v
be_v this_o that_o god_n inspire_v man_n with_o some_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n bestow_v something_o of_o his_o own_o divinity_n upon_o he_o that_o god_n do_v inspire_v man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o now_o if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o these_o mention_v we_o may_v saif_o conceive_v or_o conjecture_v at_o least_o that_o his_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n now_o under_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o earthly_a adam_n be_v degenerate_a and_o become_v dead_a but_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n and_o be_v and_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o second_o and_o spiritual_a adam_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o death_n and_o degeneration_n for_o be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o infinite_a it_o can_v neither_o die_v nor_o degenerate_a nor_o fall_v but_o how_o blasphemous_a a_o opinion_n this_o be_v every_o one_o may_v see_v this_o be_v the_o old_a damnable_a opinion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n and_o of_o cerdo_n see_v august_n lib._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o de_n haeres_fw-la c._n 46._o and_o 70._o aquin._n 1._o q._n 90._o ar._n 1._o &_o col._n conimb_n ad_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 6._o and_o be_v own_v by_o that_o blasphemous_a man_n servetus_n and_o of_o late_a also_o by_o the_o author_n of_o theologia_n germanica_n and_o of_o the_o bright_a star_n see_v mr_n rutherf_n survey_v of_o spiritual_n antichrist_n chap._n fourteen_o these_o hold_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n essence_n though_o god_n essence_n be_v most_o pure_a simple_a and_o indivisible_a and_o can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o any_o compose_a thing_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o of_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o fâ—rme_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o form_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o turn_v with_o he_o but_o by_o this_o opinion_n he_o shall_v be_v mutable_a and_o change_v from_o power_n to_o act_n from_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o back_o again_o reciprocal_o hence_o also_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o no_o soul_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n or_o that_o a_o part_n of_o god_n must_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o devil_n either_o they_o must_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n be_v intelligence_n and_o with_o the_o quaker_n forementioned_a spiritual_a substance_n be_v part_n of_o god_n and_o be_v infinite_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o creature_n and_o if_o no_o creature_n they_o must_v be_v the_o creator_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n consist_v as_o in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o its_o substance_n so_o chief_o in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eccles._n 7_o 29._o ephes._n 4_o 24._o col_fw-fr 3_o 10_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o to_o this_o image_n it_o be_v lose_v even_o as_o to_o knowledge_n nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o some_o rubbish_n of_o that_o once_o stately_a fabric_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o that_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v and_o damnify_v by_o the_o fall_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v pervert_v so_o that_o thereby_o man_n become_v not_o only_o utter_o indisposed_a but_o also_o opposite_a to_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o rom._n 3_o vers_fw-la 10_o 20._o ehes._n 2_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 5_o 6._o &_o 8_o 7_o 8._o gen._n 6_o 5_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o this_o man_n add_v in_o the_o thesis_n and_o prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o apology_n 5._o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o true_a meaning_n let_v we_o try_v another_o conjecture_n they_o common_o speak_v of_o a_o christ_n within_o they_o as_o mr_n hicks_n clear_v dial._n 1_o pag._n 44._o etc._n etc._n and_o taunt_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o a_o person_n without_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v within_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o that_o within_o every_o man_n mr_n hicks_n there_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o crisp_n one_o of_o their_o ministry_n ask_v what_o christ_n he_o own_v and_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o mere_a principle_n or_o spirit_n in_o man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o suffer_v what_o christ_n suffer_v return_v this_o reply_n that_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o when_o mr_n hicks_n say_v further_o that_o the_o christ_n he_o believe_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o person_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n crisp._n reply_v that_o then_o he_o know_v the_o beginning_n and_o date_n of_o his_o christ_n moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 45_o 46._o that_o georg_n fox_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n pag._n 206._o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v within_o he_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v within_o be_v a_o reprobat_fw-la and_o pag_n 207._o that_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o within_o he_o pag._n 201._o mr_n hicks_n tell_v we_o also_o dial._n 2._o pag._n 10._o how_o g._n whitehead_n in_o his_o dip._n plu._n pag._n 13._o say_v christ_n jesus_n a_o person_n without_o we_o be_v not_o scripture_n language_n but_o the_o anthropomorphites_n and_o muggletonian_n this_o language_n be_v very_o suitable_a unto_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a libertine_n against_o who_o famous_a calvin_n write_v in_o his_o instructio_fw-la adv_fw-la libertinos_fw-la cap_n 17._o they_o make_v christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a histrionick_a action_n or_o comedy_n and_o quintinus_n use_v to_o be_v very_o angry_a when_o any_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v say_n how_o can_v it_o be_v ill_o with_o christ._n but_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o use_v to_o say_v as_o mr_n stalham_n inform_v we_o pag._n 276._o that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o but_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n except_o themselves_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v thâ—s_a man_n meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v corrupt_a fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a not_o according_a to_o that_o part_n in_o he_o which_o be_v christ_n but_o according_a to_o that_o part_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o old_a man_n as_o this_o shall_v contradict_v what_o he_o say_v afterward_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whole_a man_n do_v not_o fall_v or_o become_v dead_a and_o be_v degenerate_a so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o it_o will_v have_v but_o this_o import_n that_o man_n be_v corrupt_v dead_a and_o degenerate_v in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v dead_a and_o degenerate_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o wise_a than_o we_o be_v moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v how_o this_o christ_n come_v into_o every_o man_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o he_o and_o as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o man_n adam_n do_v not_o fall_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v what_o be_v this_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n will._n pen_n in_o his_o innocency_n with_o open_a face_n p._n 8._o as_o mr_n hickâ—_n show_v dial._n 2._o pag._n 41._o answer_v it_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o with_o nailer_n and_o hubberthorn_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o phanaticque_a history_n pag._n 13._o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o light_n in_o we_o and_o burrough_n pag_n 9_o and_o 149._o will_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o â—ery_n christ_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o the_o same_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o postscript_n to_o the_o dial._n 1_o pag._n 82._o tell_v we_o that_o ed._n borroughs_n and_o franc._n howgil_n say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o credible_a witness_n that_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o in_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 6._o but_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o no_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o rather_o further_o off_o from_o any_o clear_a
in_o politic_n as_o not_o to_o see_v it_o of_o his_o advantage_n to_o clothe_v old_a error_n with_o new_a notion_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o pass_v among_o the_o ignorant_a for_o matter_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o 2._o but_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o ensue_a trial_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v this_o new_a light_n and_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v gote_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o their_o sensible_a experience_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o mater_fw-la in_o three_o proposition_n pag._n 79._o §_o 11._o the_o first_o whereof_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v be_v this_o that_o god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n send_v his_o son_n who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n have_v grant_v to_o every_o person_n whether_o jew_n oâ—_n gentile_n or_o turk_n or_o schithian_n or_o indian_a or_o barbarian_a of_o whatsoever_o kind_a or_o nation_n or_o in_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v a_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n of_o visitation_n in_o which_o day_n or_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v and_o â—re_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o i_o must_v premise_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o error_n of_o universal_a redemption_n which_o we_o have_v reject_v and_o confute_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o when_o the_o only_a pillar_n on_o which_o this_o new_a fabric_n be_v erect_v be_v take_v away_o by_o such_o force_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o this_o man_n i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o or_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v self_n condemn_v the_o building_n settle_v thereupon_o need_v no_o more_o than_o its_o own_o weight_n to_o bring_v it_o down_o headlong_o and_o when_o further_o chap._n vii_o we_o have_v vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n and_o free_a election_n which_o this_o man_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n know_v that_o if_o that_o shall_v stand_v his_o new_a religion_n or_o rather_o old_a pelagian_a &_o arminian_n delusion_n shall_v find_v no_o foot_n we_o may_v forbear_v the_o further_a examination_n of_o his_o follow_a doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o so_o many_o native_a consequence_n flow_v from_o false_a ground_n and_o position_n but_o second_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v how_o he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v this_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o sensible_a experience_n it_o not_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o can_v come_v under_o that_o manner_n of_o cognition_n it_o seem_v that_o their_o inward_a sense_n be_v so_o quick_a and_o lively_a that_o they_o can_v sensate_a what_o be_v not_o sensible_a but_o i_o find_v it_o usual_a with_o he_o to_o say_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o feel_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a basis_n of_o his_o new_a invention_n and_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o all_o case_n pertinent_a or_o impertinent_a all_o be_v a_o matter_n valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la every_o one_o will_v not_o advert_v to_o its_o impertinency_n but_o believe_v the_o man_n speak_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n what_o his_o own_o experience_n can_v never_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o for_o the_o quaker_n do_v experience_n as_o they_o say_v what_o be_v not_o do_v but_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n let_v be_v what_o be_v past_a as_o all_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n these_o thought_n and_o the_o like_a may_v possible_o have_v move_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v here_o 3._o we_o have_v see_v what_o his_o proposition_n be_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o short_a this_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v take_v it_o up_o that_o because_o god_n have_v a_o inconceivable_o great_a love_n to_o all_o &_o desire_v to_o save_v all_o &_o for_o this_o end_n send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v alike_o for_o all_o &_o every_o man_n &_o mother_n son_n he_o grant_v to_o all_o &_o every_o man_n a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n within_o which_o if_o they_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o peace_n &_o hearken_v to_o his_o command_n it_o be_v well_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o not_o they_o must_v perish_v but_o if_o now_o we_o inquire_v how_o this_o matter_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a they_o hear_v of_o the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v before_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o reject_v of_o they_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o afterward_o of_o a_o universal_a gospel_n make_v the_o matter_n know_v to_o all_o &_o every_o one_o but_o again_o if_o we_o inquire_v whether_o or_o not_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n posterity_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o &_o gracious_a ability_n qualify_a his_o natural_a faculty_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a save_v grace_n and_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v if_o freewill_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o tender_a of_o the_o man_n salvation_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o salvation_n lie_v equal_o at_o every_o man_n door_n be_v he_o jew_n or_o gentile_n schythian_n or_o barbarian_a turk_n or_o christian_n and_o every_o man_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n moral_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o accept_v thereof_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o must_v be_v the_o possibility_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o requisite_a hereunto_o any_o new_a grant_n of_o grace_n or_o divine_a help_n to_o quicken_v the_o man_n or_o to_o work_v faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n requisite_a in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o stock_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o will_v but_o improve_v it_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o lose_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o then_o we_o see_v for_o nothing_o that_o this_o quaker_n be_v so_o much_o against_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o hear_v now_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o native_a face_n of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a pelagian_a and_o late_a popish_a jesuitical_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n error_n and_o yet_o so_o vain_a and_o confident_a be_v the_o man_n in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o self_n admiration_n that_o he_o hold_v these_o thing_n forth_o as_o a_o new_a revelation_n from_o the_o lie_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n no_o doubt_n communicate_v only_o unto_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a mechanic_n not_o acquant_v with_o controversy_n or_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o pelagian_n jesuit_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o conclude_v this_o as_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unread_a quaker_n to_o be_v from_o revelation_n little_o know_v or_o observe_v how_o deep_o this_o erroneous_a imagination_n be_v implant_v and_o root_v in_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o learn_v it_o without_o book_n or_o study_v yea_o so_o that_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o eradicate_v these_o natural_a error_n particular_o this_o natural_a pelagianism_n jesuitism_n arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o this_o delusion_n which_o be_v in_o all_o point_n a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o by_o many_o who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o false_a imagination_n be_v natural_a &_o in_o lay_v in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n &_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o this_o corruption_n that_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o self_n conceity_n as_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v in_o they_o blind_a their_o mind_n do_v concur_v to_o fortify_v this_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o
by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o be_v break_v and_o all_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o hell_n &_o wrath_n because_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o require_v faith_n before_o person_n be_v interest_v in_o these_o special_a favoure_v &_o privilege_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n how_o then_o come_v all_o man_n to_o share_v of_o these_o high_a privilege_n or_o of_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v purchase_v be_v this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n so_o mean_a and_o common_a a_o thing_n that_o even_o heathen_n and_o reprobat_n share_v of_o it_o sure_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n point_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o very_a few_o and_o even_o of_o few_o of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v this_o quaker_n tell_v i_o if_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o all_o japonians_n brasilian_n cannibal_n be_v make_v partaker_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o it_o be_v distinguish_v how_o or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n why_o regeneration_n union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o effectual_a work_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o through_o renovation_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o enjoin_v of_o that_o in_o some_o great_a measure_n which_o all_o have_v natural_o in_o some_o measure_n 8._o he_o say_v this_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v a_o seed_n but_o whereof_o be_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o wherever_o that_o seed_n be_v it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o harvest_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o if_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o all_o all_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o glory_n whereof_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o the_o seed_n be_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n this_o seed_n abide_v 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o and_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o 25._o so_o that_o this_o seed_n be_v no_o common_a thing_n but_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v again_o who_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21_o 22._o 9_o he_o say_v this_o seed_n invit_v and_o incline_v all_o man_n to_o good_a but_o do_v it_o invite_v and_o incline_v the_o japonians_n braâ—ilians_n artigovantean_n and_o such_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o show_n of_o religion_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o paul_n who_o be_v far_o better_a verse_v in_o the_o law_n than_o heathen_n be_v sai_z he_o will_v not_o have_v know_v concupiscence_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o sinful_a state_n of_o every_o natural_a person_n who_o thought_n and_o imagination_n incline_v and_o invite_v to_o evil_a read_v rome_n 3_o 10_o to_o 20._o all_o be_v under_o sin_n vers_fw-la 9_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 23._o nay_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rome_n 8_o 7_o be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17_o 9_o be_v not_o their_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o where_o then_o can_v this_o good_a seed_n lodge_v it_o lodge_v neither_o in_o heart_n mind_n nor_o conscience_n and_o shall_v it_o lodge_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n a_o bit_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n inform_v concern_v some_o natural_a good_a requisite_a for_o self-preservation_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n and_o incline_v thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o spiritual_a good_a require_v now_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o discover_v by_o its_o light_n alas_o i_o see_v the_o hieght_n of_o the_o quaker_n divinity_n be_v what_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v teach_v a_o man-eater_n and_o this_o be_v their_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v their_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n o_o poor_a wretch_n 10._o this_o seed_n he_o call_v the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n a_o wonderful_a expression_n savour_v more_o of_o a_o distract_a brain_n and_o of_o a_o audacious_a blasphemous_a spirit_n than_o of_o a_o sober_a christian_a fear_v god_n 11._o he_o call_v it_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o what_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 1_o 23._o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o this_o seed_n the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n ephes_n 4_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o &_o 12_o 12_o 13_o 20._o rom._n 12_o 4_o 5._o col._n 1_o 24._o ephes._n 2_o 23._o râ—m_fw-la 12_o 27._o ephes._n 3_o 6._o &_o 4_o 12_o 16._o col._n 1_o 18._o &_o 2_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o 12._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o have_v christ_n no_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o this_o then_o the_o whole_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o where_o be_v our_o christian_a religion_n then_o where_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v his_o resurrection_n where_o be_v his_o ascension_n where_o be_v all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v all_o that_o but_o dream_n and_o lie_v whither_o will_v the_o quaker_n lead_v we_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6_o 51._o do_v he_o give_v this_o seed_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o seed_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n what_o foolry_n be_v these_o now_o the_o man_n in_o deed_n appear_v in_o his_o colour_n a_o quaker_n in_o grain_n speak_v nonsense_n at_o random_n and_o hereby_o evidence_v what_o spirit_n act_v he_o but_o one_o word_n more_o where_o read_v he_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n they_o mean_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n within_o his_o carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o much_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v o_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n 13._o he_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n eat_v of_o this_o what_o do_v only_o the_o saint_n eat_v of_o this_o while_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n every_o man_n by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n and_o have_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o eat_v thereof_o a_o strange_a fancy_n that_o person_n have_v food_n in_o their_o belly_n before_o they_o eat_v it_o that_o person_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n before_o they_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n what_o wild_a notion_n be_v these_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o divine_a life_n by_o have_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o before_o they_o make_v any_o application_n of_o he_o to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n where_o read_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n christ_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o joh_n 6_o 53._o and_o that_o with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o such_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n vers_fw-la 56._o and_o not_o in_o other_o and_o vers_n 57_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o but_o these_o impudent_a quaker_n who_o work_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o
heathen_n and_o all_o before_o they_o come_v to_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n what_o more_o contradictory_n to_o christ_n express_a saying_n 14._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v nourish_v by_o this_o unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n a_o rare_a gospel_n wherein_o that_o whereby_o the_o choice_a of_o mankind_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o renew_v one_o live_v and_o be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n 15._o it_o be_v true_a they_o give_v this_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n many_o goodly_a name_n and_o title_n wherein_o they_o outvie_v that_o cheat_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pelagius_n and_o be_v great_a and_o more_o blasphemous_a cheater_n and_o deceiver_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o give_v the_o goodly_a name_n of_o grace_n unto_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a celestial_a and_o invisible_a principle_n and_o organ_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n as_o father_n as_o son_n and_o as_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a bâ—dy_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o nourishment_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o manifest_a absurd_a and_o impudent_a deceiver_n must_v they_o then_o be_v who_o thus_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o new_a coin_v brainesick_a and_o non-sensicall_a title_n and_o notion_n with_o which_o they_o guild_v the_o poisonous_a pile_n of_o pelagianism_n yea_o the_o very_a dregs_o thereof_o which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o swallow_v over_o and_o thereby_o make_v we_o good_a heathen_n but_o no_o christian_n be_v their_o religion_n any_o thing_n but_o mere_a paganism_n under_o christian_a abuse_v expression_n 7._o we_o must_v have_v patience_n and_o hear_v more_o for_o he_o add_v and_o as_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n so_o be_v it_o crucify_v extinguish_v &_o kill_v by_o they_o and_o it_o flee_v from_o evil_a &_o abhâ—rreth_v it_o as_o man_n flesh_n flee_v from_o and_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v noxious_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o answ._n 1_o do_v this_o light_n and_o seed_n bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n how_o or_o what_o way_n do_v it_o bear_v witnese_n in_o the_o heathen_n against_o their_o not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n or_o be_v that_o no_o evil_a deed_n against_o their_o not_o mortify_v the_o dead_v of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 1â—_n but_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o cilician_o who_o live_v upon_o thifâ—_n and_o against_o the_o messagetians_n who_o use_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a and_o against_o the_o persian_n who_o of_o old_a marry_v their_o own_o daughter_n nay_o it_o be_v observeâ—_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o some_o nation_n have_v not_o violate_v not_o only_o by_o their_o â—_z and_o constant_a carriage_n but_o by_o their_o very_a law_n do_v this_o seed_n then_o and_o light_o bear_v witness_n in_o they_o against_o these_o evil_a deed_n what_o think_v he_o â—f_o the_o achaean_n and_o heniochian_o of_o who_o aristotle_n report_v that_o they_o use_v to_o kill_v man_n and_o eat_v they_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o such_o to_o day_n in_o new_a england_n common_o call_v man_n eater_n what_o say_v their_o light_n and_o seed_n to_o this_o what_o think_v he_o of_o zenon_n chrysippus_n and_o the_o magi_fw-la of_o persia_n who_o allow_v the_o son_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o lie_v together_o and_o of_o those_o who_o approve_v sodomy_n and_o of_o theodorus_n phylosophus_fw-la who_o think_v theft_n sacrilege_n &_o adultery_n lawful_a how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o have_v follow_v vanity_n so_o long_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n act._n 14_o 13_o 15_o why_o do_v it_o not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n for_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n act._n 17_o 25_o 29_o as_o also_o for_o their_o mock_n at_o the_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 32_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o notorious_a falsehood_n 2._o he_o say_v this_o seed_n be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o tell_v we_o not_o by_o who_o and_o the_o last_o person_n mention_v be_v the_o saint_n 3._o he_o say_v it_o flee_v from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n it_o can_v then_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o oppose_v resist_v anâ—_n fight_v against_o evil_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 5_o 17._o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n be_v to_o work_v out_o sin_n to_o root_v it_o out_o kill_v it_o and_o mortify_v it_o and_o crucify_v it_o but_o this_o great_a nothing_o of_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o grace_n 8._o he_o add_v and_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o where_o it_o be_v there_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n involve_v therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v resist_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v ans._n 1._o we_o know_v there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o as_o god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o soul_n plead_v and_o testify_v for_o he_o and_o his_o law_n according_a to_o its_o light_n and_o information_n which_o in_o some_o be_v more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o more_o in_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o such_o as_o live_v without_o that_o light_n and_o in_o those_o that_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o testify_v for_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o relicque_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o but_o in_o all_o these_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o give_v not_o full_a testimony_n for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n but_o partial_a and_o in_o some_o more_o gross_a abomination_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o where_o this_o natural_a conscience_n be_v there_o christ_n as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o light_n in_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n in_o and_o through_o he_o or_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v when_o this_o be_v resist_v or_o disobey_v by_o they_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o have_v have_v their_o different_a measure_n of_o revelation_n and_o now_o the_o great_a under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n ephes._n 3_o â—_o and_o hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n col._n 1_o 26._o and_o all_o the_o various_a and_o gradual_a manifestation_n thereof_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o other_o without_o the_o church_n remain_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2_o vers_fw-la 12._o never_o read_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n
and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 3_o how_o can_v the_o man_n not_o be_v denominate_v from_o this_o seed_n and_o account_v a_o holy_a man_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o see_v he_o call_v it_o before_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o organ_n and_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n and_o that_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o from_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o and_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v account_v a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a man_n nay_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v christ_n in_o he_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o yet_o not_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a man_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v god_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o christ_n have_v though_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v account_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a man_n 4._o the_o scripture_n acquant_v we_o with_o no_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n communicate_v to_o every_o man_n by_o his_o birth_n or_o conception_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o in_o regeneration_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1_o 13._o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o receive_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n receive_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3_o 6._o this_o be_v so_o we_o pass_v his_o comparison_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o be_v found_v thereupon_o all_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o fundamental_a error_n his_o reason_n for_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v examine_v 14._o in_o the_o four_o place_n §_o 15._o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o be_v this_o imaginable_a see_v this_o seed_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o every_o man_n will_v sufficient_o save_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o suffer_v it_o to_o work_v in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o a_o man_n once_o to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n name_v in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o improvement_n do_v or_o can_v this_o seed_n or_o light_n in_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n by_o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o as_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n shall_v justify_v many_o esai_n 53_o 10_o 11._o and_o further_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o this_o man_n join_v with_o socinian_n in_o deny_v the_o deity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o have_v do_v this_o he_o can_v plead_v for_o or_o maintain_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n be_v intelligible_a only_o to_o quaker_n who_o can_v as_o they_o pretend_v understand_v unintelligible_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n from_o this_o imputation_n he_o say_v they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n conception_n birth_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o be_v true_a and_o what_o then_o socinian_n will_v say_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n speak_v your_o mind_n here_o if_o you_o there_fw-mi &_o that_o that_o body_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n we_o think_v say_v he_o further_o all_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o what_o will_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o signify_v see_v the_o devil_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o say_v he_o we_o think_v incredulity_n here_o damnable_a and_o why_o so_o because_o that_o divine_a seed_n will_v incline_v all_o to_o believe_v for_o it_o assent_v to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v declare_v but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a faith_n can_v effectuate_v no_o salvation_n have_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o this_o historical_a faith_n this_o divine_a seed_n in_o he_o also_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n if_o not_o than_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v not_o requisite_a unto_o this_o faith_n if_o yea_o then_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o divine_a life_n for_o this_o and_o more_o be_v say_v above_o of_o this_o seed_n as_o we_o hear_v 15._o we_o hear_v nothing_o yet_o say_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_n be_v necessary_a that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o may_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o ever_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n these_o be_v fair_a word_n but_o contain_v nothing_o that_o can_v satisfy_v any_o understand_a person_n for_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o will_v say_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o hoornb_n socinianismi_fw-la confut._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 490.491_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n grant_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o proper_a punishment_n suffer_v by_o he_o as_o a_o cautioner_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o any_o sinner_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o goâ—_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o purchase_v unto_o they_o grace_n and_o glory_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v pacify_v god_n and_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o proper_o and_o true_o do_v redeem_v his_o people_n as_o the_o socinian_o make_v christ_n only_o a_o metaphorical_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n so_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o metaphorical_a redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o this_o patron_n of_o the_o quaker_n can_v say_v no_o more_o on_o their_o behalf_n it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a how_o small_a account_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o christ_n within_o they_o 16._o yet_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v christ_n propitiation_n above_o what_o we_o do_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o as_o all_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n though_o thousand_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o so_o many_o may_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a seed_n and_o by_o it_o be_v turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a albeit_o thâ—y_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n by_o who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n they_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n ans._n 1._o all_o man_n be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o be_v because_o this_o be_v propagat_v by_o nature_n all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o their_o head_n and_o root_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o propagat_n by_o nature_n have_v adam_n this_o seed_n in_o he_o after_o he_o fall_v and_o before_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v to_o he_o then_o he_o lose_v it_o not_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n sure_a he_o lose_v all_o inclination_n to_o spiritual_a good_a if_o he_o represent_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n then_o as_o his_o fall_n do_v redound_v in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o actual_a condemnation_n of_o his_o posterity_n so_o shall_v his_o faith_n for_o we_o charitable_o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n redound_v in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o all_o of_o what_o necessity_n then_o shall_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n actual_o and_o not_o potential_o only_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o escape_v but_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v but_o a_o possibility_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o to_o have_v a_o power_n only_o to_o feel_v this_o seed_n import_v no_o actual_a
it_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v that_o paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 16._o main_v every_o man_n breathe_v when_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 9_o make_v this_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o main_a business_n &_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o show_v a_o clear_a difference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o betwixt_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o and_o yet_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o he_o run_v out_o in_o extravagancy_n to_o bewild_a his_o reader_n tell_v we_o pag._n 87._o &_o 88_o that_o when_o the_o principle_n or_o rational_a propriety_n exalt_v itself_o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o the_o seed_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v wound_v we_o know_v that_o corruption_n and_o carnal_a reason_n can_v and_o do_v fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o god_n people_n and_o that_o in_o other_o it_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o either_o of_o these_o in_o person_n live_v in_o heathenism_n without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n &_o without_o the_o very_a report_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o dream_v wake_n and_o to_o call_v it_o antichrist_n riseing-up_a against_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v call_v it_o be_v but_o a_o notional_a juggle_n to_o hide_v their_o blasphemy_n 21._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o his_o dream_n for_o he_o say_v as_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o his_o son_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o natural_a thing_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v but_o impertinent_a fancy_n for_o he_o shall_v clear_v to_o we_o here_o how_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n differ_v from_o nature_n or_o the_o natural_a enduement_n which_o accompany_v the_o rational_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o pelagian_a nor_o socinian_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o can_v saving_o make_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n manifest_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o god_n peculiar_a one_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o reason_n must_v be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o divine_a light_n before_o it_o can_v right_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o divine_a light_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o light_n within_o 22._o again_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o light_n in_o every_o man_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o natural_a conscience_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v be_v defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o but_o the_o light_n can_v for_o it_o make_v manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v ephes._n 5_o 13._o but_o how_o clear_v he_o that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v defile_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o cite_a place_n tit._n 1_o 15._o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o what_o light_n be_v in_o man_n be_v there_o of_o unbeliever_n be_v defile_v and_o as_o for_o that_o light_n mention_v ephes._n 5_o 13._o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o be_v a_o light_n common_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o when_o the_o next_o verse_n restrick_v it_o to_o they_o that_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o be_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a which_o can_v i_o suppose_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n &_o get_v this_o light_n from_o christ._n sure_a such_o as_o be_v yet_o asleep_a yea_o dead_a can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a light_n and_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o darkness_n be_v not_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 8._o nor_o can_v they_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 10._o not_o have_v yet_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n vers_fw-la 9_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n manifest_v this_o man_n detorsion_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v exhort_v they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n vers_fw-la 8_o 11._o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v now_o make_v partaker_n be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o darkness_n viz._n to_o discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a such_o unworthy_a action_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v shune_v and_o think_v shame_n of_o what_o he_o add_v of_o conscience_n challenge_v and_o vex_v for_o what_o be_v not_o wrong_v according_a to_o its_o misinformation_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o in_o hand_n unless_o to_o give_v a_o convince_a argument_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n in_o turk_n who_o be_v challenge_v by_o their_o misinform_a and_o deceive_v conscience_n for_o drink_v of_o wine_n prohibit_v by_o mahomet_n be_v nothing_o different_a from_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o blind_a conscience_n for_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a light_n in_o they_o witness_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o their_o blind_a and_o misguide_a conscience_n say_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o import_n be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v pag._n 89._o of_o the_o blind_a conscience_n of_o papist_n challenge_v for_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o such_o abomination_n but_o take_v away_o blindness_n open_v the_o intellect_n and_o direct_v judgement_n and_o conscience_n all_o which_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o be_v most_o false_a of_o his_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n heathen_n turk_n and_o cannibal_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n in_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o while_o the_o quaker_n preach_v up_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v abominable_a pelagian_a and_o socinian_n deceiver_n who_o shall_v be_v flee_v from_o as_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o company_n of_o pure_a pagan-preacher_n who_o doctrine_n be_v paganism_n and_o drive_v thereunto_o 23._o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o a_o plaster_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o deformity_n of_o his_o opinion_n hithertil_a hold_v forth_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v master_n and_o can_v exercise_v when_o he_o will_v if_o no_o natural_a defect_n hinder_v for_o a_o man_n can_v stir_v up_o when_o he_o please_v this_o light_n and_o seed_n but_o it_o move_v and_o breathe_v and_o contend_v with_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n even_o though_o he_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n can_v when_o he_o will_v by_o his_o stir_v up_o of_o this_o light_n attain_v tenderness_n of_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v attend_v to_o that_o which_o at_o certain_a time_n come_v upon_o all_o in_o which_o it_o wonderful_o mollifi_v and_o warm_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o the_o man_n at_o which_o time_n if_o the_o man_n resist_v not_o but_o join_v with_o it_o he_o obtain_v salvation_n thereby_o and_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n not_o bethsaida_n as_o he_o say_v and_o add_v that_o god_n in_o love_n to_o all_o mankind_n work_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o seed_n at_o certain_a singular_a time_n set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n which_o if_o man_n refuse_v not_o he_o may_v be_v save_v
be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o this_o light_n be_v and_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o man_n quaker_n be_v good_a at_o dream_v 30._o then_o be_v say_v that_o john_n tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o what_o end_n this_o light_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o all_o may_v believe_v by_o it_o for_o he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o light_n and_o not_o of_o john_n but_o the_o man_n be_v busy_a here_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o john_n be_v send_v to_o wit_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v through_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n for_o he_o be_v the_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n mal._n 4_o 5.6_o mat._n 11_o 14._o mark_v 9_o 11._o he_o be_v to_o turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o he_o be_v to_o go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1_o 16_o 17._o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a and_o be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1_o 76_o 77_o 78_o 79._o so_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o refer_v to_o john_n who_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n by_o who_o his_o hearer_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n and_o to_o john_n do_v cyrillus_n chrysostomus_n and_o all_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a commentator_n except_o theophylact_fw-mi refer_v it_o and_o the_o very_a genuine_a aspect_n and_o series_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v it_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o johns_n ministry_n and_o witness-bearing_a that_o by_o he_o and_o through_o his_o ministry_n all_o his_o hearer_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a light_n for_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 3_o 36._o act._n 19_o 4._o but_o this_o quaker_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n so_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o that_o enlighten_v all_o with_o this_o light_n and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v by_o it_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o and_o he_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n do_v thereby_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o that_o be_v enlighten_v but_o nevertheless_o by_o john_n baptist_n as_o a_o instrument_n may_v his_o hearer_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n and_o what_o way_n do_v this_o contradict_v the_o scope_n he_o add_v all_o can_v not_o believe_v by_o john_n for_o his_o ministry_n come_v not_o to_o all_o ans._n thence_o let_v he_o learn_v how_o to_o interpret_v these_o universal_a particle_n so_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 21_o 26._o all_o hold_v john_n for_o a_o prophet_n &_o yet_o many_o in_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o john_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_z that_o know_v his_o ministry_n and_o so_o here_o all_o to_o who_o his_o ministry_n come_v indefinite_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o but_o all_o say_v he_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n may_v have_v believe_v thereby_o ans._n nay_o all_o enlighten_v with_o this_o save_a light_n shall_v certain_o have_v believe_v for_o this_o illumination_n give_v not_o a_o bare_a power_n to_o believe_v but_o certain_o work_v the_o effect_n john_n say_v he_o further_o do_v not_o shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n that_o darkness_n be_v dissipate_v it_o may_v beget_v faith_n ans._n and_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la by_o johns_n ministry_n man_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a light_n this_o be_v a_o quaker_n consequence_n that_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o last_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v by_o that_o in_o which_o communion_n be_v have_v with_o god_n but_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o obtain_v this_o communion_n not_o by_o walk_v in_o john_n answ._n our_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n be_v our_o enjoy_n communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o text_n at_o which_o he_o glance_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o do_v clear_a our_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o its_o increase_n and_o confirmation_n what_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n though_o not_o by_o walk_v in_o john_n yet_o by_o hear_v &_o receive_v of_o his_o doctrine_n man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o must_v we_o walk_v in_o he_o col._n 2_o 6._o but_o receive_v go_v before_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o effectuate_v by_o walk_v 31._o he_o spend_v sometime_o pag._n 99_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o light_n here_o mention_v be_v supernatural_a save_v &_o sufficient_a and_o found_v all_o upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n whereby_o all_o aught_o to_o believe_v and_o thus_o subdolous_o foisteth-in_a his_o corrupt_a error_n his_o pelagian_a and_o arminian_n conceit_n with_o a_o special_a artifice_n that_o the_o unwarry_a reader_n may_v be_v infect_v with_o his_o poison_n but_o 1_o we_o know_v no_o supernatural_a and_o save_v light_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o not_o efficacious_a and_o effectual_a or_o such_o as_o will_v certain_o produce_v the_o effect_n supernatural_a &_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o give_v the_o man_n a_o spiritual_a power_n to_o believe_v but_o powerful_o insuperable_o invincible_o &_o effectual_o incline_v move_v draw_v and_o determine_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o efficacious_o work_v the_o effect_n and_o produce_v faith_n in_o the_o soul._n as_o for_o his_o mere_o sufficient_a grace_n he_o have_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_n and_o pelagian_n school_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v a_o light_n grant_v even_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n which_o may_v convince_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o of_o several_a duty_n call_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o may_v and_o do_v render_v such_o as_o come_v short_a inexcusable_a rom._n 1_o 20._o and_o though_o a_o great_a light_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convince_v and_o render_v more_o inexcusable_a such_o as_o believe_v not_o yet_o we_o know_v of_o no_o save_v light_a sufficient_a to_o salvation_n grant_v to_o all_o even_o of_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n far_o less_o to_o all_o heathen_n for_o as_o to_o this_o all_o natural_o be_v blind_a and_o dead_a and_o no_o grace_n can_v be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o which_o quicken_v and_o give_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o overpower_v all_o in_o the_o man_n that_o make_v head_n against_o christ._n in_o what_o sense_n then_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o save_v sufficient_a light_n be_v give_v to_o all_o can_v that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_o natural_a power_n produce_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o soon_o may_v a_o beast_n produce_v act_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o vegetable_a plant_n do_v act_n of_o sense_n for_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o high_a sphere_n and_o require_v a_o suitable_a principle_n if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o act_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a we_o may_v procure_v or_o make_v way_n for_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a we_o inquire_v where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o promise_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n give_v ground_n for_o this_o assertion_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n contrare_fw-la to_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o tit._n 3_o 5._o rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v include_v such_o a_o promise_n that_o such_o as_o improve_v nature_n aright_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n
with_o such_o dottage_n either_o sure_a these_o man_n be_v mere_a mocker_n or_o they_o be_v under_o a_o judicial_a stroke_n of_o blindness_n and_o infatuation_n but_o say_v he_o this_o word_n be_v real_o sow_v in_o the_o stonny_a and_o thorny_a ground_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o good_a alas_o poor_a man_n think_v he_o that_o every_o word_n in_o a_o parable_n must_v be_v press_v thus_o till_o it_o bleed_v who_o ever_o hear_v rational_a man_n speak_v thus_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o hear_v nothing_o of_o this_o word_n nay_o nor_o for_o all_o within_o the_o church_n or_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o open_a mocker_n contemner_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v neither_o to_o the_o rocky_a nor_o thorny_a ground_n nor_o to_o the_o way_n side_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o victor_n antiochemis_n from_o vossius_fw-la hist._n pelag._n be_v utter_o impertinent_a for_o it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o this_o end_n only_o vossius_fw-la himsef_n adduce_v it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o thesis_n and_o any_o that_o read_v victor_n word_n may_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o quaker_n substance_n and_o vehicle_n a_o fanciful_a dream_n 34._o he_o urge_v next_o pag._n 102._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25._o saying_n he_o that_o have_v but_o two_o talent_n and_o have_v improve_v they_o for_o his_o master_n advantage_n be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o have_v five_o and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o though_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v that_o measure_n which_o be_v sufficient_a ans._n the_o main_a thing_n be_v not_o here_o confirm_v viz._n that_o this_o talon_n be_v a_o substantial_a thing_n and_o not_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n i_o believe_v he_o see_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o improve_n these_o talent_n can_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o his_o substantial_a seed_n and_o light_n and_o far_o less_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o one_o talon_n nor_o 2._o have_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o talent_n signify_v save_v grace_n and_o not_o mere_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n nor_o 3._o have_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o clear_v that_o by_o these_o servant_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o that_o be_v gift_v live_v within_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n he_o must_v clear_v and_o demonstrate_v before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o till_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o case_n to_o do_v this_o we_o proceed_v 35._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o say_v §_o 23._o this_o save_a seed_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 1_o 23._o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1_o 16._o for_o though_o the_o word_n figurative_o and_o by_o a_o metonimy_n signify_v the_o outward_a declaration_n yet_o proper_o it_o be_v that_o inward_a power_n virtue_n and_o life_n whereby_o the_o annunciation_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o offering_z salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o willing_a to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n when_o many_o hear_v not_o the_o external_a gospel_n ans._n 1._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o man_n &_o whereof_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o that_o seed_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o &_o which_o he_o say_v be_v abide_v as_o a_o substance_n in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o that_o which_o paul_n anâ—_n other_o who_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a do_v preach_v that_o need_v no_o preacher_n for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o preacher_n and_o require_v no_o more_o but_o hear_v and_o obedience_n 2._o thus_o also_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o criticism_n upon_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o before_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v to_o have_v various_a signification_n be_v manifest_a for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v already_o in_o every_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n and_o when_o be_v this_o preach_v in_o every_o creature_n be_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o must_v say_v or_o he_o say_v nothing_o and_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o 3._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n to_o follow_v the_o quaker_n interpretation_n be_v the_o same_o gospel_n which_o the_o colossian_n have_v hear_v of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n within_o they_o that_o belong_v neither_o to_o soul_n nor_o body_n 4._o the_o term_n every_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o hyperbolic_a expression_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v under_o heaven_n be_v a_o pleonasmus_fw-la show_v the_o large_a and_o illimited_a spread_v of_o the_o news_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o without_o restriction_n or_o exception_n whereby_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o old_a test._n as_o we_o full_o manifest_v chap._n viii_o and_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v vers_fw-la 28._o where_o every_o man_n must_v not_o betake_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n as_o if_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o every_o man_n then_o breathe_v far_o less_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o man_n that_o die_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v bear_v since_o their_o death_n here_o also_o we_o hear_v of_o all_o wisdom_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n teach_v physics_n metaphysic_n or_o politic_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 25._o and_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n but_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n their_o gospel_n light_n and_o seed_n be_v neveâ—_n hide_v but_o in_o all_o age_n be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o alike_o manifest_a and_o clear_a in_o itself_o 6._o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 1_o 16._o be_v that_o mean_a which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o whereby_o to_o exert_v his_o power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o bless_v of_o god_n be_v a_o powerful_a means_n of_o salvation_n be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n &_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o beget_v faith_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 10._o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 7._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v proper_o in_o his_o sense_n for_o that_o inward_a strength_n power_n &_o life_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o till_o he_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v account_v he_o but_o a_o babbler_n 8._o we_o deny_v all_o such_o thing_n within_o every_o man_n be_v it_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o accidens_fw-la that_o offer_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n from_o sin_n to_o every_o man_n and_o account_v it_o a_o great_a antichristian_a expression_n and_o assertion_n than_o ever_o pelagius_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o maintain_v and_o beyond_o what_o any_o socinian_n ever_o dare_v vent_v yea_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a overturning_a of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a paganism_n and_o this_o man_n do_v hereby_o sufficient_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pagan_a preacher_n 36._o he_o add_v pag._n 105._o that_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v not_o only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o against_o all_o such_o as_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n ans._n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o â—ew_a or_o gentile_a but_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o
prisoner_n oâ—_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v reveal_v if_o not_o what_o mean_v all_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o act._n 14_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17_o v._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o this_o man_n be_v a_o stout_a advocate_n for_o paganism_n 38._o then_o he_o cit_v rom._n 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o thereafter_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o say_v that_o this_o divine_a preacher_n do_v sound_a in_o all_o man_n ear_n and_o heart_n ans._n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 30_o 14._o be_v clear_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o be_v difference_v it_o from_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n now_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 30._o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o that_o select_a and_o peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o moses_n be_v send_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n see_v deut._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 7_o 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o moses_n teach_v these_o israelite_n reveal_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v go_v over_o sea_n and_o country_n and_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n as_o proselyte_n before_o they_o can_v have_v reap_v that_o benefit_n &_o so_o though_o this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o mouth_n by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n circumcise_v to_o believe_v it_o will_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o universal_a grace_n and_o light_n which_o quaker_n plead_v for_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o moses_n declare_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v and_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n or_o of_o all_o man_n bear_v of_o adam_n but_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o spare_o reveal_v even_o to_o the_o church_n until_o the_o last_o dispensation_n come_v nay_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o what_o that_o be_v vers_n 9_o that_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n do_v or_o can_v confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o loâ—d_n jesus_n or_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v also_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 3._o the_o follow_a word_n confirm_v this_o where_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o of_o preach_v and_o of_o send_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v &c._n &c._n then_z vers_n 17._o he_o conclude_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o can_v then_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o inward_a thing_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n but_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n 4._o as_o for_o that_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n especial_o the_o jew_n who_o whould_v pretend_v ignorance_n of_o this_o preach_v gospel_n &_o say_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v thereof_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o will_v he_o say_v that_o be_v unquestionable_a for_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o sound_n be_v this_o be_v this_o a_o sound_n of_o something_o that_o be_v lodge_v in_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v fancy_v this_o but_o a_o quaker_n or_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n breathe_v no_o he_o say_v express_o the_o contrary_a what_o can_v he_o then_o make_v out_o of_o this_o have_v the_o light_n within_o such_o a_o sound_n and_o word_n as_o that_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o go_v far_o and_o near_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v allude_v unto_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o psalmist_n use_v psal._n 19_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n these_o great_a and_o universal_a preacher_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sure_a even_o these_o preacher_n be_v outward_a preacher_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o man_n not_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o seed_n or_o what_o they_o will_v call_v it_o that_o be_v within_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o man_n 39_o then_o he_o cit_v heb._n 4_o 12_o 13._o as_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o fancy_n but_o though_o many_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o declare_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o perfect_o contradict_v this_o man_n dream_n yet_o beside_o what_o be_v speak_v hereof_o vers_n 12._o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 13._o can_v agree_v only_o to_o a_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o learned_a d._n own_o have_v late_o clear_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o way_n we_o take_v it_o it_o can_v no_o way_n favour_v this_o man_n dream_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n abide_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n and_o mere_a natural_a person_n which_o be_v the_o quaker_n universal_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o hear_v man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v that_o in_o every_o man_n turk_n and_o pagan_a which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o thâ—_n thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o it_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o it_o and_o with_o it_o have_v we_o to_o do_v we_o hear_v before_o that_o they_o call_v this_o seed_n the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n and_o here_o he_o ascribe_v to_o it_o the_o very_a property_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n doubtless_o quaker_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o light_n can_v know_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o design_n but_o we_o hear_v blasphemy_n too_o much_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v hear_v more_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o word_n god_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o spectacle_n of_o this_o that_o be_v within_o every_o man_n do_v this_o man_n believe_v very_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o there_fw-mi he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o this_o light_n within_o for_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o a_o god_n must_v these_o quaker_n dream_n of_o will_v they_o exalt_v this_o light_n within_o above_o god_n o_o horrid_a blasphemer_n nay_o this_o quaker_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o his_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o ascribe_v to_o this_o light_n that_o which_o be_v say_v esai_n 55_o 4._o and_o so_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o light_n and_o the_o new_a everlasting_a covenant_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o light_n that_o be_v purchase_v procure_v and_o
convey_v to_o believer_n by_o this_o light_n and_o it_o be_v this_o light_n that_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n and_o so_o this_o â—ight_n be_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o then_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o the_o gospel_n speak_v &_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v thus_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v overturn_v at_o one_o blow_n and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n or_o must_v all_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o light_n within_o which_o be_v gospel_n bible_n saviour_n and_o all_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o of_o no_o other_o christ_n of_o no_o other_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n what_o a_o fundamental_a and_o antievangelick_n error_n this_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o man_n need_v now_o to_o doubt_n nor_o fear_v to_o call_v they_o pagan_a preacher_n 40._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v he_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o à _fw-fr medium_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o hard_a as_o iron_n god_n have_v put_v this_o word_n in_o it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n jer._n 23_o 29._o by_o who_o strength_n and_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v the_o cold_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v warm_v and_o make_v soft_a and_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a image_n and_o impression_n ans._n here_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o desperate_a design_n of_o these_o quaker_n to_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o soul_n be_v not_o with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v or_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n preach_v but_o a_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a which_o they_o nickname_n &_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v paul_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o their_o theme_n &_o text_n do_v they_o ever_o say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o the_o christ_n crucify_v that_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o sure_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v outward_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o who_o foot_n be_v bautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n bring_v glad_a tideing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o esai_n 52_o 7._o nah._n 1_o 15._o and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v esaias_n who_o report_n be_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 16._o esai_n 53_o 1._o hear_v what_o peter_n say_v act._n 15_o 7._o man_n and_o brother_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o what_o that_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n to_o which_o passage_n this_o relate_v see_v act._n 10_o 34._o to_o 43._o what_o mean_v paul_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o light_n within_o why_o do_v he_o then_o call_v it_o the_o cross_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o christ_n crucify_v vers_fw-la 23_o will_v the_o cry_n up_o of_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n no_o certain_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v lie_v so_o cross_v hereunto_o neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_n can_v relish_v it_o except_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v and_o they_o indeed_o and_o they_o only_a see_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v insist_v in_o disprove_v of_o this_o which_o overturn_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v all_o the_o administration_n thereof_o useless_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o what_o faith_n i_o wonder_v can_v be_v produce_v by_o this_o light_n within_o it_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_a for_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o as_o a_o external_a mean_n the_o out_z ward_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 8._o and_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3_o 2._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1_o 5._o that_o he_o and_o other_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleshipe_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o â—he_n prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16_o 25_o 26._o through_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n beget_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o thessalonian_n be_v call_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 14._o it_o must_v thâ—n_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o heathen_n or_o rather_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o nature_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o a_o natural_a faith_n found_v upon_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o quaker_n religion_n a_o noble_a religion_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o length_n of_o devil_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a conscience_n witness_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dim_a light_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o extinct_a and_o will_v this_o natural_a conscience_n produce_v save_v faith_n in_o a_o heathen_a sure_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o conscience_n as_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o witness_v for_o god_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o which_o will_v produce_v faith_n then_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n for_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v within_o they_o 4._o what_o a_o bold_a and_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o apply_v that_o word_n jer._n 23_o 29._o which_o be_v express_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o dumb_a preacher_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n 5_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o soften_a and_o warm_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n melt_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o every_o turk_n tartar_n barbarian_a etc._n etc._n and_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n must_v all_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o light_n within_o every_o man_n o_o desperate_a soul_n o_o wretched_a error_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v see_v against_o these_o impudent_a audacious_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o this_o fire_n and_o hammer_n will_v do_v wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v but_o when_o fire_n work_v upon_o water_n and_o a_o hammer_n beat_v upon_o hard_a iron_n or_o stone_n can_v it_o but_o meet_v with_o resistance_n at_o length_n we_o see_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o pelagian_n jesuit_n &_o arminian_n plead_v for_o which_o must_v have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n anâ—_n power_n ascribe_v to_o it_o whatever_o great_a name_n it_o get_v than_o may_v salve_v the_o honour_n and_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a will_n which_o must_v wear_v the_o crown_n and_o have_v all_o the_o praise_n for_o this_o grace_n must_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o lordly_a liberty_n of_o man_n will_n but_o must_v stand_v off_o and_o petition_z lord_n free_a will_n to_o consent_n and_o yield_v if_o it_o will_v but_o if_o not_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 9_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v not_o
light_n and_o grace_n whereof_o he_o talk_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v common_a to_o all_o man_n breathe_v his_o say_n that_o the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v lively_a and_o penetrate_a etc._n etc._n be_v no_o proof_n for_o that_o word_n be_v not_o a_o word_n or_o seed_n or_o grace_n implant_v in_o every_o man_n as_o we_o show_v he_o add_v this_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o peter_n ascribe_v this_o birth_n unto_o this_o seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o this_o seed_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 1._o be_v a_o part_n and_o be_v a_o homogeneal_a part_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 27._o where_o do_v this_o quaker_n read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o nay_o if_o this_o seed_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o church_n member_n for_o these_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v call_v vers_n 4._o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o give_v in_o order_n to_o administration_n &_o operation_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o &_o be_v particular_o specify_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n which_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n 3._o the_o apostle_n for_o press_v of_o union_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o a_o edify_a use_n of_o their_o several_a gift_n say_v vers_fw-la 13._o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n all_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o by_o baptism_n all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v outward_o make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v real_o baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a &_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v lay_v forth_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v this_o make_v for_o the_o quaker_n point_n do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o such_o as_o never_o be_v baptize_v nor_o hear_v thereof_o or_o do_v never_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n import_v by_o these_o word_n make_v to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o some_o suppose_n and_o if_o not_o what_o way_n will_v this_o quaker_n hence_o prove_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n breathe_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a say_v here_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n yet_o he_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o we_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v already_o member_n of_o the_o church_n will_v this_o quaker_n say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n then_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v next_o say_v that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v 4._o as_o for_o that_o word_n or_o seed_n whereof_o peter_n speak_v every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o will_v believe_v peter_n himself_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la last_o that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n &_o which_o live_v &_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n abide_v in_o all_o man_n but_o be_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n 14._o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v though_o this_o seed_n in_o the_o first_o manifestation_n be_v small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n mat_n 13_o 31_o 32._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n yet_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v hide_v in_o it_o and_o be_v reveal_v according_a as_o they_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o this_o seed_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v potential_o lurk_v to_o be_v produce_v or_o rather_o exhibit_v as_o it_o get_v ground_n be_v nourish_v and_o be_v not_o suffocate_v answ._n 1_o be_v not_o these_o noble_a proof_n do_v the_o quaker_n think_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v their_o groundless_a and_o inconsistent_a assertion_n for_o probation_n 2._o how_o can_v this_o seed_n have_v its_o manifestation_n and_o yet_o be_v hide_v and_o latent_fw-la 3._o have_v a_o natural_a carnal_a unregenerat_a and_o heathen_a man_n a_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o heart_n or_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a and_o why_o do_v this_o seed_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v these_o any_o thing_n but_o quaker_n dream_n or_o new_a pelagian_a notion_n sufficient_o confute_v above_o 4._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o hide_a salvation_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o seed_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o even_o in_o its_o first_o manifestation_n what_o idle_a fancy_n do_v these_o man_n feed_v upon_o 5._o this_o hide_a salvation_n must_v be_v a_o wonderful_a salvation_n for_o it_o be_v reveal_v according_a as_o these_o in_o who_o it_o be_v hide_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o must_v it_o not_o first_o work_n &_o appear_v in_o its_o operation_n before_o man_n can_v yield_v to_o it_o who_o can_v yield_v to_o a_o latent_fw-la lurk_v thing_n that_o work_v not_o nor_o appear_v not_o 6._o if_o salvation_n be_v hide_v in_o this_o seed_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v more_o than_o potential_o in_o it_o for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o a_o apple_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n especial_o see_v he_o say_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o produce_v as_o the_o seed_n can_v produce_v in_o its_o way_n a_o tree_n &_o its_o fruit_n but_o rather_o exhibit_v 7._o this_o seed_n he_o say_v be_v already_o hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o so_o sure_a it_o have_v ground_n how_o can_v he_o then_o say_v that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v as_o it_o get_v ground_n 8._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v purâ—_n pelagianisme_n or_o worse_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o produce_v grace_n &_o glory_n life_n and_o salvation_n if_o man_n will_v be_v but_o that_o well_o nature_a as_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o work_v &_o not_o suffocate_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n which_o pelagius_n at_o length_n do_v acknowledge_v let_v be_v of_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n renew_v the_o will_n and_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v doctrine_n for_o pagan_n indeed_o 15._o but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v he_o cit_v luk._n 17_o 20_o 21._o and_o will_v have_v nâ—_n believe_v that_o christ_n say_v there_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n but_o judicious_a calvin_n think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o though_o we_o take_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v already_o in_o they_o though_o the_o greek_n preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v which_o as_o be_v show_v above_o do_v not_o always_o carry_v this_o import_n as_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o a_o number_n of_o place_n as_o luk._n 14_o 1._o mark_n 13_o 24._o where_o it_o import_v after_o so_o mat._n 20_o 26._o luk._n 16_o 15._o rom._n 16_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6_o rom._n 8_o 29._o 1_o thes._n 5_o
the_o law_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o he_o may_v add_v and_o to_o other_o too_o and_o he_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o several_a thing_n more_o may_v he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o our_o present_a question_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o rom._n 3_o 20_o 21_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v have_v cite_v to_o this_o end_n whole_a chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o the_o apostle_n in_o down_o right_a term_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o what_o reply_v he_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n while_o he_o study_v conformity_n unto_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o be_v imperfect_a but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a law_n which_o be_v therefore_o pure_a and_o perfect_a answer_v 1._o this_o explication_n of_o law_n work_v and_o gospel_n work_v be_v naked_o propose_v to_o we_o here_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o be_v a_o arrow_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n quiver_n all_o work_v do_v by_o man_n mere_a strength_n and_o will_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o because_o not_o perform_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n nor_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o gospel_n work_v even_o perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o with_o papist_n say_v shall_v be_v see_v in_o due_a time_n 3._o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o such_o work_n which_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3_o 21_o 22_o and_o all_o such_o as_o mar_v justification_n free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 24_o as_o also_o all_o such_o as_o darken_v that_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v just_a when_o he_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_n 25_o 26._o and_o all_o such_o work_n as_o give_v ground_n of_o boast_v which_o be_v only_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n oâ—_n faith_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n vers_n 28._o 4._o nay_o abraham_n &_o david_n work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v rom._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v this_o distinction_n from_o this_o that_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n speak_v direct_o against_o such_o as_o will_v press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o christian_a gentile_n pag._n 145_o 146._o answ._n though_o that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n disput_n &_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n speak_v much_o and_o particular_o against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n but_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n in_o thesis_n of_o all_o work_n in_o general_a even_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o he_o adduce_v chap._n 3_o 10_o 12._o that_o passage_n deut._n 27_o 26._o and_o levit._n 18_o 5._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o and_o speak_v against_o all_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n chap._n 3_o 11_o 12._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n we_o stand_v to_o in_o the_o sense_n maintain_v by_o our_o against_o papist_n that_o be_v as_o antecedent_n adjunct_n and_o disposition_n unto_o glory_n not_o as_o any_o way_n meritorious_a either_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o approve_v of_o the_o papist_n second_o justification_n by_o work_n he_o urge_v again_o tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o thence_o speak_v thus_o all_o grant_n that_o such_o as_o be_v save_v be_v justify_v true_a what_o more_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o he_o say_v also_o he_o have_v justify_v we_o ans._n true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o justification_n or_o that_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o final_a salvation_n be_v also_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 5._o presuppose_v justification_n be_v show_v what_o way_n the_o lord_n bring_v about_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_n by_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o he_o may_v clear_v up_o the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o work_n he_o speak_v to_o justification_n vers_fw-la 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o grace_n exclude_v all_o work_n for_o what_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11_o 6_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4_o 4._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 147._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o work_n do_v by_o person_n unrenewed_a and_o person_n regenerate_v be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o tend_v clear_o to_o disparage_v his_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o withal_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o take_v in_o these_o last_o into_o justification_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o for_o then_o as_o no_o man_n be_v say_v until_o all_o these_o work_n be_v end_v so_o also_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v until_o he_o be_v glorify_v 42._o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o best_a work_n and_o he_o answer_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o work_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o person_n regenerate_v be_v perfect_a ans._n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n otherwise_o a_o curse_n attend_v they_o deut._n 27_o 26._o gal._n 3_o 10._o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v david_n say_v psal._n 143_o 2._o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o ps._n 130_o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquitte_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o why_o do_v job_n say_v chap._n 9_o 15._o who_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v and_o why_o say_v the_o church_n esai_n 64_o 6._o all_o our_o righteousnese_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n which_o though_o some_o cite_v by_o this_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o interpretation_n of_o bertius_fw-la the_o arminian_n think_v do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o work_n as_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o the_o penitent_a church_n consider_v her_o best_a way_n see_v much_o defilement_n in_o they_o that_o may_v make_v the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o person_n in_o a_o penitent_a frame_n use_v to_o get_v a_o better_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o way_n than_o other_o have_v or_o themselves_o former_o have_v his_o say_n that_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v these_o work_n that_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v vain_a for_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n can_v be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o then_o say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o holiness_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o we_o must_v not_o find_v our_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o justification_n before_o he_o on_o these_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o not_o be_v study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o god_n
he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n true_o and_o real_o and_o not_o feign_o or_o by_o mere_a profession_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n as_o also_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 12._o where_o the_o word_n have_v the_o same_o import_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v clear_a because_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n must_v flow_v from_o love_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o command_n hence_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13_o 10._o so_o james_n 3_o 2._o the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n who_o show_v by_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o real_a christian_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n mean_v man_n like_o our_o quaker_n of_o a_o supercilious_a spirit_n masterly_a quarrel_v with_o and_o supercilious_o inveigh_v against_o all_o though_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o we_o offend_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o such_o that_o if_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o good_a and_o excellent_a christian_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v master_n in_o their_o reprehension_n of_o other_o they_o will_v first_o bridle_v their_o own_o tongue_n i_o wish_v quaker_n will_v learn_v this_o see_v calv._n on_o the_o place_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o uprightness_n sincerity_n honesty_n godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n thus_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v as_o we_o see_v above_o and_o be_v render_v bâ—_n the_o dutch_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n upright_o gen._n 6_o 9_o &_o 17_o 1_o deut._n 18_o 13._o job_n 2_o 3._o and_o in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v render_v so_o in_o the_o text_n ps._n 18_o 23_o 25._o 2_o sam._n 22_o vers_fw-la 24_o 26._o job_n 1_o vers_fw-la 1_o 8._o &_o 12_o 4._o psal._n 19_o v._n 13._o &_o 37_o 18_o 37_o and_o elsewhere_o hence_o oft_o perfect_a and_o upright_a be_v join_v together_o as_o job_n 1_o 1_o 8._o &_o 2_o 2._o 4_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regaird_a of_o perfection_n of_o part_n as_o be_v compleet_n and_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n thus_o a_o child_n may_v be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n as_o have_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n though_o but_o in_o their_o infant_n and_o tender_a growth_n the_o saint_n be_v thus_o perfect_a as_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o regeneration_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v a_o new_a creature_n sanctify_v whole_o in_o mind_n heart_n spirit_n affection_n conscience_n memory_n and_o body_n though_o but_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n and_o measure_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5_o 23._o 5._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a because_o respect_v all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n ps._n 119_o 6._o and_o yield_v impartial_a obedience_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o god_n precept_n wave_v none_o 6._o in_o that_o their_o good_a work_n have_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n requisite_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n do_v for_o a_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o in_o the_o degree_n call_v for_o by_o the_o law_n 7._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v be_v a_o state_n that_o certain_o tend_v to_o perfection_n they_o be_v advance_v thereunto_o and_o shall_v certain_o reach_v that_o top_n of_o perfection_n in_o end_n which_o they_o look_v for_o and_o strive_v to_o attain_v ephes._n 4_o 13._o phil_n 3_o 15._o for_o as_o the_o several_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v more_o &_o more_o weaken_a and_o mortify_v daily_o so_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o save_a grace_n rom._n 6_o 6_o 14._o gal._n 5_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 13._o ephes._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o and_o advance_v phil._n 3_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 8._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o be_v yet_o lie_v in_o nature_n and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o sometime_o they_o be_v themselves_o while_o blind_a ignorant_a dead_a and_o lifeless_a lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o fearful_a state_n of_o imperfection_n misery_n and_o woe_n 9_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o young_a believer_n weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n other_o who_o be_v further_o avance_v may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v perfect_a as_o have_v attain_v a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n thus_o beza_n think_v the_o word_n be_v take_v phil._n 3_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v clear_o so_o take_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o heb._n 5_o 14._o ephes._n 4_o 13._o where_o each_o have_v his_o own_o stature_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 7._o rom._n 12_o 3_o 6._o and_o its_o meaning_n and_o import_n we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o where_o such_o a_o one_o be_v only_o call_v spiritual_a &_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 11._o where_o such_o be_v call_v a_o man_n 10._o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o justification_n see_v the_o righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v &_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o thâ—y_n be_v justify_v be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v the_o rghteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v the_o sentence_n pronunce_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o absolution_n in_o their_o justification_n shall_v never_o be_v recall_v &_o they_o bring_v again_o into_o condemnation_n rome_n 8_o 1._o as_o also_o see_v the_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o thereby_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a state_n so_o that_o once_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n always_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n 7._o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o quaker_n who_o with_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o libertine_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o christian_n after_o their_o mode_n that_o they_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n free_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o yield_v to_o temptation_n or_o corruption_n and_o this_o taketh-in_a much_o if_o not_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n now_o to_o assert_v this_o perfection_n which_o even_o papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o to_o assert_v this_o as_o common_a to_o all_o they_o in_o who_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v full_o produce_v as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v person_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n be_v false_a and_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o christ_n house_n diverse_a 'size_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n some_o babe_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o heb._n 5_o 13._o or_o child_n or_o little_a child_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n or_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 2._o christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o last_o and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n epes_n 4_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o to_o mortify_v their_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3_o 5._o but_o to_o cry_v up_o this_o perfection_n be_v to_o render_v all_o gospel_n command'_v useless_a whereof_o we_o have_v abundance_n in_o the_o epistle_n 3._o this_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n of_o nor_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n for_o wash_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n in_o seek_v grace_n to_o withstand_v temptation_n to_o strive_v against_o corruption_n &_o in_o seek_v for_o pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o 4._o so_o this_o make_v these_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n useless_a forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 5._o this_o say_v that_o either_o believer_n be_v full_o free_v from_o a_o indwelling_a body_n of_o death_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 7_o 11_o 17_o 18_o 23_o 24._o or_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o sinful_a contrary_a to_o rom._n 7_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 15._o gal._n 5_o v._n 17._o jam._n 1_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 6_o this_o tend_v to_o foment_n pride_n and_o security_n
be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o now_o god_n be_v light_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v darkness_n answ._n 1_o all_o this_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o sinlesness_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 2._o though_o corruption_n abide_v in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n as_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n struggle_v in_o the_o dead_a thrawe_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o regenerate_v man_n join_v thereto_o but_o separate_v therefrom_o in_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v and_o be_v fight_v and_o lust_a against_o it_o as_o his_o great_a enemy_n 3_o it_o be_v sin_n delight_v in_o and_o unrepented_a of_o love_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o text_n esai_n 59_o 2._o speak_v of_o soul-wasting_a and_o land-destroying_a sin_n to_o which_o that_o people_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o vers_n 16_o 17._o what_o sovereignty_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v do_v to_o and_o for_o such_o a_o people_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 4._o what_o be_v impure_a as_o impure_a can_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n but_o believer_n be_v reckon_v according_a to_o what_o have_v now_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o free_a and_o sanctify_a consent_n for_o now_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o new_a husband_n and_o be_v engage_v in_o warfare_n under_o a_o new_a captain_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o strive_v against_o all_o that_o will_v labour_v to_o set_v sin_n again_o upon_o the_o throne_n &_o wrong_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o new_a lord_n &_o sovereign_n rom._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o though_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v dead_a &_o have_v their_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v member_n to_o mortify_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 5._o 5._o god_n have_v no_o fâ—llowshipe_n with_o corruption_n more_o than_o light_n can_v have_v fellowshipe_n with_o darkness_n yet_o he_o can_v have_v fellowshipe_n with_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v 19_o but_o say_v he_o further_o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o say_v he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o method_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v than_o by_o such_o action_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o more_o serve_v for_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 16._o ans._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o man_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o disput_n wicked_o for_o god_n and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n for_o and_o patronage_n of_o his_o wisdom_n condemn_v the_o same_o his_o folly_n be_v wise_a than_o our_o wisdom_n what_o method_n god_n can_v have_v find_v out_o whereby_o he_o may_v have_v be_v serve_v by_o man_n what_o proud_a man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v the_o method_n he_o have_v choose_v shall_v satisfy_v we_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n when_o god_n people_n be_v serve_v he_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n howbeit_o the_o devil_n oppose_v and_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o coworking_a of_o corruption_n prevail_v much_o to_o hold_v back_o or_o to_o cause_v the_o soul_n move_v slow_o yet_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o renew_a part_n of_o the_o man_n be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o god_n only_o and_o direct_o against_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o way_n do_n and_o design_n there_o be_v no_o formal_a service_n perform_v unto_o saâ—an_n for_o the_o lord_n regard_v the_o heart_n and_o though_o oft_o time_n there_o be_v more_o corruption_n in_o the_o work_n than_o grace_n yet_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_a the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o albeit_o how_o more_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o action_n that_o be_v go_v about_o by_o the_o honest_a believer_n in_o weakness_n satan_n be_v the_o glader_n yet_o in_o that_o the_o believer_n can_v be_v call_v his_o servant_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v not_o he_o that_o sin_v but_o he_o that_o yield_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o servanâ—_n to_o obey_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n no_o doubt_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v see_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o can_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o child_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n shall_v never_o have_v sin_v more_o but_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n all_o their_o day_n against_o satan_n and_o a_o wicked_a world_n without_o and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o its_o member_n within_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o get_v continual_a proof_n of_o god_n power_n love_n care_n faithfulness_n grace_n mercy_n and_o tenderness_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o have_v use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v in_o and_o so_o exercise_v humility_n godly_a sorrow_n repentance_n faith_n patience_n submission_n watchfulness_n diligence_n and_o may_v groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v see_v through_o daily_a experience_n the_o riches_n and_o worth_a of_o their_o redemption_n and_o read_v their_o great_a obligation_n to_o their_o lord_n ransomer_n and_o sovereign_a king_n and_o if_o we_o be_v sober_a we_o may_v here_o mark_v wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o be_v come_v distract_v as_o doubtless_o we_o be_v when_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v no_o wonder_n we_o become_v blind_a and_o speak_v as_o fool_n as_o this_o man_n do_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v with_o a_o transcribe_v 20._o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o and_o require_v more_o than_o he_o give_v ability_n to_o do_v ans._n 1._o the_o man_n run_v so_o hard_a that_o he_o run_v himself_o blind_a seethe_v he_o not_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v perfect_a for_o god_n require_v of_o they_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o hence_o it_o may_v not_o likewise_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n see_v it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n if_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v power_n i_o mean_v moral_a power_n for_o no_o other_o can_v be_v here_o understand_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v their_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n many_o may_v have_v power_n and_o yet_o not_o use_v it_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o resist_v satan_n suggestion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o his_o perfect_a one_o may_v grow_v slack_a in_o their_o watch_n and_o so_o sin_n though_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o 3_o this_o be_v old_a pelagius_n argument_n as_o vâ—ssius_n clear_v to_o we_o hist._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o where_o among_o other_o evidence_n he_o cit_v hieron_n adv_fw-la pelag._n bringing-in_a critobolus_fw-la as_o a_o pelagian_a reason_v thus_o either_o god_n give_v commandment_n that_o be_v possible_a or_o that_o be_v impossible_a if_o possible_a it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v they_o if_o we_o will_v if_o impossible_a we_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o see_v we_o can_v and_o thus_o whether_o the_o lord_n command_v be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v our_o quaker_n be_v yet_o worse_o for_o the_o pelagian_a will_v hence_o prove_v but_o a_o possibility_n of_o perfection_n but_o he_o will_v hence_o evince_v the_o real_a be_v of_o perfection_n and_o that_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n â—_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v dilapidate_v his_o stock_n of_o strength_n must_v god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o require_v due_a debt_n or_o do_v man_n inability_n dissolve_v his_o obligation_n see_v god_n be_v please_v of_o his_o grace_n
will_v so_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 3._o place_n he_o come_v to_o criticise_v &_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o potential_a mood_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v who_o may_v not_o or_o can_v sin_v as_o ps._n 119_o 11._o ans._n and_o why_o not_o also_o ought_v not_o see_v this_o mood_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o this_o be_v but_o vanity_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o proper_o potential_a mood_n and_o though_o interpreter_n do_v usual_o render_v it_o so_o as_o more_o congruous_a latin_a yet_o the_o sense_n abide_v the_o same_o and_o the_o dutch_a translate_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v to_o other_o place_n nay_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o solomon_n evidence_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v right_a &_o his_o gloss_n to_o be_v but_o vanity_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o reader_n 30._o to_o that_o argument_n from_o rom._n 7_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n answer_v of_o old_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n while_o as_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n evince_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o present_a time_n for_o he_o use_v always_o from_o vers_n 14._o and_o forward_o verb_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o ascribeing_n to_o each_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o unregenerat_a as_o 1._o to_o will_n and_o approve_v what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o will_z and_o disapprove_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o always_o and_o to_o approve_v all_o good_a and_o disapprove_v all_o evil_a discover_v to_o be_v such_o 2._o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o delight_v therein_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n opposite_a to_o the_o old_a man_n 3_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a not_o i_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o renew_a part_n 4._o to_o have_v a_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v ephes._n 3_o 19_o 5._o to_o feel_v a_o strife_n and_o war_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o also_o agree_v to_o the_o regenerate_v gal._n 5_o 17._o 6_o to_o hate_v evil_a which_o no_o unregenerate_a person_n can_v do_v 7._o to_o approve_v of_o the_o law_n as_o spiritual_a 8._o to_o have_v will_v present_v unto_o good_a even_o when_o he_o find_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v good_a 9_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n while_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v willing_a slave_n 10._o to_o be_v groan_v under_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o account_v himself_o wretched_a because_o of_o it_o 11._o to_o have_v a_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n against_o which_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n make_v war_n 12._o to_o be_v expect_v full_a delivery_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 13._o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n 14._o to_o be_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 15_o and_o chap._n 8_o 1._o be_v a_o inference_n from_o whaâ—_n be_v say_v chap._n 7._o he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o his_o inference_n have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a 31._o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o may_v be_v further_o explain_v and_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v against_o this_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 6_o 2._o answ._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o what_o he_o say_v there_o and_o what_o he_o say_v here_o can_v well_o agree_v for_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o resist_a sin_n strive_a and_o protest_v against_o it_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o its_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o live_v therein_o 2._o he_o say_v paul_n can_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o carnal_a man_n as_o vers_n 14._o answ._n so_o say_v schlightingius_n the_o socinian_n so_o arminius_n but_o we_o say_v paul_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o simple_o and_o every_o way_n carnal_a but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o better_a part_n which_o he_o ow_v as_o himself_o and_o this_o flesh_n vers_n 18._o and_o we_o find_v also_o that_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n carnal_a in_o some_o respect_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1_o 2._o he_o say_v 3._o the_o apostle_n chap._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v then_o carnal_a answ._n neither_o say_v we_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a in_o so_o far_o but_o spiritual_a 4._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n chap._n 8_o 35._o say_v who_o shall_v separat_fw-la we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n &_o vers_fw-la 37._o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o vers_fw-la last_o nothing_o can_v separat_fw-la we_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v and_o be_v continue_v in_o there_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o answ._n that_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v against_o as_o rom._n 7_o 15._o etc._n etc._n will_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n i_o deny_v 2._o that_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n i_o no_o where_o read_v that_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n be_v true_a 32._o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o noah_n and_o david_n he_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n why_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o say_v he_o whether_o good_a man_n can_v sin_v num_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la peccare_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v num_fw-la possint_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v true_a though_o they_o have_v sin_v answ._n but_o our_o argument_n lie_v thus_o if_o these_o man_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n style_v perfect_a and_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n have_v have_v their_o fail_n and_o these_o fail_n be_v registrate_v for_o our_o use_n then_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o such_o a_o perfection_n here_o as_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o sin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a let_v he_o of_o now_o apply_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o see_v what_o it_o will_v say_v or_o thus_o we_o may_v frame_v the_o argument_n if_o we_o find_v no_o instance_n in_o scripture_n such_o person_n as_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n then_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o perfection_n be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n &_o a_o dream_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a or_o if_o we_o find_v sin_n consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o regenerate_a person_n be_v in_o a_o sinless_a state_n hereby_o also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n obviate_v and_o further_o we_o say_v that_o from_o these_o instance_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o godly_a sin_n in_o all_o they_o do_v because_o of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o they_o other_o argument_n evince_v that_o but_o from_o these_o instance_n we_o show_v that_o his_o sinless_a state_n be_v but_o a_o quakeristick_a dream_n 33._o to_o that_o argument_n that_o this_o doctrine_n take_v away_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n and_o usemaking_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o remission_n he_o very_o civil_o tell_v we_o tâ—at_a because_o of_o its_o absurdity_n he_o have_v almost_o forgoten_a it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o argument_n we_o use_v against_o this_o error_n but_o wherein_o consist_v its_o absurdity_n be_v say_v he_o mortification_n of_o sin_n useless_a when_o its_o end_n be_v attain_v but_o he_o mistake_v after_o his_o usual_a manner_n our_o argument_n which_o in_o form_n run_v thus_o if_o mortification_n be_v a_o duty_n press_v on_o person_n regenerate_v then_o person_n regenerate_v have_v sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o so_o be_v not_o sinless_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o argument_n when_o all_o sin_n be_v mortify_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o study_v mortification_n and_o if_o all_o sin_n
be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o what_o use_n can_v a_o special_a office_n be_v for_o this_o work_n and_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o a_o call_v authorise_v some_o to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o office_n eight_o that_o officer_n and_o church_n member_n as_o such_o be_v different_a and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v so_o that_o all_o church_n member_n be_v not_o church_n officer_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o precede_a nine_o that_o a_o call_v differ_v from_o gift_n and_o qualification_n for_o a_o call_v to_o a_o office_n if_o it_o be_v right_a &_o such_o as_o god_n will_v approve_v who_o send_v not_o a_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n do_v presuppose_v that_o the_o person_n call_v be_v fit_v &_o qualify_v and_o that_o this_o qualification_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n or_o to_o perform_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o office_n for_o if_o his_o qualification_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v he_o for_o the_o office_n &_o for_o the_o work_n the_o call_n have_v be_v useless_a whole_o superfluous_a when_o then_o our_o quaker_n speak_v of_o a_o call_v he_o must_v mean_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o formal_a call_n not_o a_o false_a imaginary_a &_o suppose_v one_o nay_o nor_o yet_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o virtual_a call_n ten_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o a_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v real_a and_o sure_a rule_n ground_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n whereby_o a_o true_a call_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o false_a &_o supposititious_a call_n &_o that_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n what_o be_v a_o right_a and_o what_o be_v a_o wrong_n call_v do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n but_o must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v describe_v or_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o what_o be_v a_o right_a call_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o tell_v we_o his_o dream_n and_o supposition_n but_o he_o must_v give_v we_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n whereupon_o we_o must_v rest_v that_o by_o the_o question_n which_o he_o here_o move_v he_o must_v presuppose_v all_o these_o ten_o particular_n as_o unquestionable_a truth_n be_v from_o what_o be_v say_v i_o judge_v most_o clear_a and_o if_o so_o how_o he_o shall_v in_o several_a of_o these_o agree_v with_o other_o quaker_n i_o leave_v it_o with_o himself_o to_o judge_v and_o how_o as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o himself_o in_o what_o follow_v we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o remark_n as_o we_o go_v on_o 4._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o call_v to_o a_o ministerial_a office_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v very_o indistinct_a &_o confuse_a hold_v himself_o in_o the_o general_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o inveigle_v his_o reader_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n still_o in_o the_o dark_a he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o our_o divine_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o common_o in_o our_o language_n go_v for_o a_o call_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o people_n invite_v make_v choice_n of_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v election_n and_o be_v contradistinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ordination_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v mission_n or_o missio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o impower_v the_o person_n call_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n belong_v to_o that_o office_n and_o legal_o authorize_v he_o thereunto_o for_o paul_n gal._n 1_o 1._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o mâ—n_z nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o god_n the_o father_n giveth_z ground_n to_o distinguish_v of_o call_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v import_v by_o the_o first_o expression_n of_o man_n which_o be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o unlawful_a call_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o man_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o such_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v of_o old_a and_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o call_v immediat_n by_o god_n and_o christ_n without_o the_o interveen_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o mediate_v which_o though_o also_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o deed_n of_o man_n &_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o man_n the_o first_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o who_o christ_n immediate_o send_v forth_o adjoin_v that_o call_v of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o which_o as_o to_o the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o other_o unto_o other_o church_n officer_n appoint_v to_o their_o office_n by_o they_o &_o so_o forth_o in_o succeed_v generation_n according_a to_o the_o way_n &_o method_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n the_o mediate_v call_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v after_o &_o to_o look_v for_o see_v the_o immediate_a call_n be_v cease_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o be_v call_v by_o it_o &_o be_v with_o alendue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o we_o see_v mat._n 10_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 12_o 12._o or_o have_v some_o other_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o their_o mission_n which_o do_v abundant_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v immediate_o divine_a we_o may_v note_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mediate_v call_v which_o may_v be_v call_v singular_a &_o rare_a or_o not_o very_o ordinary_a as_o when_o a_o church_n be_v in_o erect_v &_o not_o yet_o constitute_v &_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n so_o that_o through_o necessity_n many_o or_o several_a thing_n requisite_a in_o a_o orderly_o call_v must_v be_v pass_v by_o &_o dispense_v with_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mediate_v call_v which_o be_v ordinary_a &_o be_v usual_o to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n again_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n &_o a_o inward_a call_n the_o outward_a call_n or_o mission_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n after_o examination_n &_o trial_n of_o the_o person_n separate_v he_o &_o set_v he_o apart_o with_o solemn_a prayer_n &_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o ministry_n &_o that_o be_v a_o commit_n of_o the_o work_n unto_o faithful_a man_n &_o a_o appoint_v of_o they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o inward_a call_n be_v the_o lord_n signification_n of_o his_o mind_n &_o will_v inward_o to_o the_o man_n self_n of_o his_o call_n &_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_a endue_n he_o with_o gift_n &_o qualification_n requisite_a but_o also_o powerful_o &_o sweet_o incline_v his_o mind_n &_o determine_v his_o will_n to_o a_o willing_a susception_n of_o this_o employment_n for_o holy_a &_o pure_a end_n &_o by_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n manifest_o signify_v that_o to_o be_v his_o mind_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n these_o consideration_n be_v considerable_a in_o this_o case_n &_o other_o might_n be_v mention_v but_o our_o quaker_n love_v confusion_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o call_v he_o mean_v nor_o whether_o he_o mean_v all_o sort_n of_o call_v or_o only_o one_o kind_n and_o if_o one_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o that_o one_o be_v 5._o let_v we_o see_v if_o his_o answer_n will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o question_n his_o answer_n be_v this_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o suitable_a answer_n for_o such_o a_o question_n that_o be_v a_o confuse_a answer_n to_o a_o indistinct_a question_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o pastor_n call_v &_o his_o answer_n be_v concern_v a_o qualification_n afterwards_o he_o speak_v of_o qualification_n &_o how_o i_o pray_v shall_v he_o difference_n this_o from_o what_o he_o handle_v there_o next_o i_o will_v inquire_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o answer_n whether_o he_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v instruct_v thus_o be_v call_v to_o be_v pastor_n or_o only_o that_o this_o be_v a_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o pastor_n if_o the_o first_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o destroy_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o officer_n and_o church_n
member_n for_o then_o all_o church-member_n must_v be_v officer_n see_v with_o he_o all_o church_n member_n must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v if_o the_o last_o be_v his_o meaning_n whether_o think_v he_o this_o qualification_n essential_a or_o not_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o one_o that_o want_v it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o pastor_n neither_o before_o god_n nor_o before_o man_n neither_o in_o foro_fw-la poli_fw-fr nor_o in_o foro_fw-la soli_fw-la again_o i_o will_v inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o qualification_n if_o we_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o former_a doctrine_n &_o why_o we_o may_v not_o yea_o must_v not_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a qualification_n for_o a_o pagan-preacher_n but_o no_o qualification_n for_o a_o gospel-minist_a for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o nature_n light_n &_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n inform_v &_o enlighten_v concern_v duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o principling_n the_o believer_n to_o new_a obedience_n howbeit_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n yet_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o reader_n i_o confess_v holiness_n be_v require_v of_o gospel_n minister_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o tit._n 1_o 8._o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n or_o of_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a and_o he_o must_v be_v blameless_a tit._n 1_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o vigilant_a sober_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o examination_n &_o trial_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o search_n after_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o other_o qualification_n and_o when_o clear_a and_o manifest_a evidence_n appear_v of_o their_o hatred_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o their_o insobriety_n injustice_n unholiness_n intemperance_n want_v of_o vigilancy_n and_o of_o their_o evil_a behaviour_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o from_o that_o holy_a function_n as_o well_o as_o when_o their_o want_n of_o gift_n &_o of_o other_o requisite_a qualification_n clear_o appear_v yea_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o love_n and_o of_o seriousness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n give_v fair_a &_o probable_a ground_n of_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o see_v all_o this_o full_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o worthy_a and_o learned_a mr_n durham_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 198._o etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o grace_v &_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v latent_fw-la &_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n &_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sign_n &_o evidence_n thereof_o whereby_o other_o can_v certain_o or_o infallible_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o &_o so_o hide_v that_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v &_o be_v more_o privy_a to_o his_o own_o spirit_n &_o heart_n than_o other_o can_v be_v will_v not_o always_o be_v in_o case_n to_o discern_v the_o same_o ay_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o the_o real_a be_v of_o grace_n be_v such_o a_o qualification_n as_o that_o the_o want_v thereof_o shall_v render_v the_o man_n no_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o performance_n null_n before_o god_n or_o man_n though_o the_o person_n be_v a_o real_a stranger_n to_o grace_n can_v expect_v no_o acceptance_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o he_o do_v christ_n employ_v of_o judas_n in_o the_o ministry_n will_v sufficient_o verify_v this_o and_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o see_v mr_n durham_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 6._o what_o add_v he_o for_o say_v he_o see_v true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v by_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o be_v at_o length_n also_o call_v by_o it_o and_o move_v to_o ministrate_n to_o other_o and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o show_v to_o other_o what_o by_o real_a experience_n he_o have_v himself_o find_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 11._o and_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n proceed_v from_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o obtain_v their_o approbation_n and_o subjection_n ans._n 1._o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v but_o natural_a and_o pelagian_a as_o be_v show_v above_o can_v never_o give_v true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a save_v and_o evangelic_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o ever_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o it_o may_v do_v as_o to_o outward_a civility_n and_o morality_n 3._o qualification_n be_v no_o call_n 4._o then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a call_v requisite_a and_o so_o this_o man_n join_v with_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n lay_v aside_o all_o outward_a call_v by_o man_n as_o not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o all_o who_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o may_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o teach_v see_v smalcius_n pag._n 379._o though_v pag._n 377._o he_o confess_v that_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v decent_a and_o comely_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n which_o this_o man_n do_v no_o where_o acknowledge_v see_v also_o apol._n remonstr_n cap._n 21._o and_o episcop_n disput_n 26._o private_a thes._n 4._o &_o 5._o 5._o every_o motion_n to_o tell_v other_o what_o we_o know_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o call_n to_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v psal._n 66_o 16._o private_a person_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o seek_v to_o promove_v the_o edification_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10_o 11._o 6._o be_v this_o tell_n of_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o be_v this_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o be_v this_o speak_n exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2_o 15_o be_v this_o be_v seach_v as_o ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20_o be_v this_o that_o which_o paul_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n or_o that_o which_o we_o â—inde_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o these_o man_n be_v against_o preach_v 7._o some_o may_v think_v that_o by_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o mention_v he_o can_v mean_v at_o most_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o papist_n call_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la and_o which_o be_v different_a from_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v he_o so_o orthodox_n 7._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o qualification_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n christian_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n of_o christianity_n but_o this_o inward_a call_n power_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o real_a upright_a and_o sincere_a christian_a or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a minister_n before_o god_n and_o approven_v of_o he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v but_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o minister_n before_o
he_o be_v hungry_a prov._n 6_o 30._o will_v not_o this_o quaker_n pity_v a_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o strait_n to_o take_v something_o to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o give_v he_o and_o will_v he_o allow_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o take_v what_o be_v give_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o necessity_n which_o may_v be_v very_o pinch_v before_o some_o ill-willer_n like_o our_o quaker_n will_v let_v they_o pass_v for_o necessity_n he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o oppugn_v a_o necessary_a aliment_n wherein_o he_o be_v wise_a for_o it_o may_v be_v the_o quaker_n themselves_o both_o get_v and_o take_v more_o what_o will_v he_o then_o oppugn_v a_o aliment_n that_o be_v limit_v and_o compel_v and_o then_o what_o be_v superfluous_a and_o sumptuous_a but_o what_o if_o that_o which_o some_o shall_v account_v superfluous_a and_o sumptuous_a be_v in_o itself_o all_o thing_n consider_v nothing_o else_o then_o necessary_a who_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n must_v the_o quaker_n only_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n as_o judge_n here_o if_o so_o some_o may_v possible_o suspect_v they_o of_o partiality_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o cruelty_n if_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n be_v judge_n herein_o &_o who_o can_v reasonable_o refuse_v their_o umpirage_n and_o determination_n will_v it_o not_o satisfy_v he_o if_o minister_n rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o decision_n no_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o for_o against_o this_o he_o rage_v as_o think_v it_o superfluous_a and_o sumptuous_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o as_o to_o soâ—e_a it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o shall_v plead_v rather_o for_o other_o who_o have_v but_o whereupon_o to_o live_v honest_o as_o become_v man_n of_o such_o a_o function_n and_o it_o may_v be_v scarce_o that_o but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o limit_v and_o yet_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n for_o a_o arithmetical_a proportion_n will_v not_o so_o well_o answer_v the_o necessity_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o who_o then_o shall_v make_v this_o limitation_n shall_v the_o giver_n only_o do_v it_o but_o what_o if_o their_o allowance_n be_v too_o scanty_a must_v the_o honest_a minister_n perish_v for_o want_v shall_v the_o magistrate_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o for_o than_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o compel_a maintenance_n which_o he_o will_v also_o oppugn_v but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o legal_a compulsion_n i_o own_v no_o illegal_a unjust_a and_o iniquous_a compulsion_n what_o shall_v some_o minister_n do_v who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o hard_a heart_a person_n as_o will_v rather_o suffer_v the_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o household_n perish_v with_o hunger_n before_o they_o will_v give_v what_o be_v just_a yea_o or_o what_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o law_n how_o shall_v they_o get_v their_o necessity_n supply_v these_o thing_n we_o see_v can_v not_o well_o hang_v together_o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o only_o this_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a aliment_n and_o no_o more_o be_v include_v in_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n gal._n 6_o 6_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 16._o we_o must_v then_o alittle_o consider_v these_o passage_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o clearness_n herein_o the_o first_o be_v gal._n 6_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o read_v the_o follow_a verse_n too_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v press_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mâ—cked_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v like_a there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o quaker_n principle_n even_o in_o these_o day_n who_o deal_v unworthy_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o have_v be_v satan_n way_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v man_n superfluous_o large_a in_o their_o allowance_n to_o superstitious_a course_n and_o to_o idolatry_n but_o niggardly_o spare_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n but_o paul_n consider_v what_o a_o open_a door_n this_o be_v to_o let-in_a ignorance_n if_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o deal_v with_o set_v himself_o against_o this_o evil_a and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o who_o the_o minister_n catechize_v and_o instruct_v to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o minister_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o to_o contribute_v with_o other_o to_o a_o bare_a supply_n of_o his_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v questionless_a a_o large_a allowance_n and_o that_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a good_a thing_n but_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o because_o many_o might_n and_o possible_o do_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n the_o minister_n have_v enough_o and_o more_o and_o they_o have_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o family_n as_o world_n wretch_n who_o love_v the_o mammon_n of_o this_o world_n better_a than_o durable_a riches_n in_o heaven_n can_v devise_v many_o such_o thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o with_o man_n only_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o as_o he_o know_v what_o real_o prompt_v the_o quaker_n to_o this_o opposition_n whatever_o plausible_a pretext_n they_o may_v allege_v and_o further_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o communication_n shall_v not_o be_v with_o a_o niggardly_a and_o spare_v hand_n as_o we_o say_v man_n must_v not_o hunger_n tâ—e_v ground_n they_o must_v sow_v liberal_o that_o their_o harvest_n may_v be_v the_o rich_a and_o they_o will_v sow_v as_o expect_v a_o harvest_n upon_o their_o sow_v and_o not_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v away_o to_o minister_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o wind_n see_v it_o will_v have_v a_o harvest_n follow_v it_o moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o good_a thing_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o reap_v of_o life_n everlasting_a not_o that_o this_o do_v exhaust_v the_o whole_a import_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o thus_o accommodate_v nor_o as_o if_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o liberal_a unto_o minister_n shall_v have_v ground_n to_o expect_v life_n but_o that_o the_o honest_a and_o conscientious_a liberal_a deal_n of_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o beneficial_a upon_o a_o good_a account_n for_o maintain_v of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_n of_o propagate_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_a and_o if_o they_o thus_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v certain_o of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o be_v keeped-up_a to_o the_o defraud_v of_o labourer_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o harvest_n thereof_o shall_v be_v corruption_n and_o thus_o their_o very_a niggardliness_n shall_v destroy_v their_o substance_n and_o lest_o some_o may_v think_v that_o too_o oft_o give_v may_v tend_v to_o poverty_n he_o add_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sit_v up_o here_o and_o that_o folk_n faint_a and_o draw_v back_o their_o hand_n prejudge_v themselves_o of_o the_o harvest_n that_o will_v follow_v in_o due_a season_n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o press_v a_o more_o universal_a beneficence_n not_o only_o to_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o all_o person_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o when_o ever_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v what_o liberality_n
act_n of_o worship_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o enter_v upon_o worshipe_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n so_o ever_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o these_o previous_a physical_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n impulse_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v some_o other_o thing_n speak_v to_o and_o more_o insist_v upon_o by_o he_o and_o but_o little_o speak_v to_o this_o which_o main_o call_v for_o proof_n 2._o however_o we_o must_v see_v what_o he_o say_v &_o leave_v his_o preamble_n wherein_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o lay_v a_o imputation_n on_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o keep_v still_o the_o root_n of_o false_a worshipe_n when_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n of_o romish_a worshipe_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o quaker_n way_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 222._o §_o 2._o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o worship_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o as_o requisite_a under_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o worshipe_n as_o a_o moral_a duty_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v moral_a or_o natural_a which_o have_v place_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o what_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o requisite_a to_o all_o moral_a worship_n for_o he_o say_v here_o express_o that_o the_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o true_a worshipe_n nor_o necessary_a of_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v also_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o institute_n worshipe_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o that_o be_v by_o the_o quaker_n reject_v and_o deny_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o §_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o prescribe_a time_n and_o place_n for_o worshipe_n for_o they_o have_v such_o but_o may_v i_o not_o ask_v whether_o they_o assemble_v at_o these_o time_n and_o in_o these_o place_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n motion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o it_o seem_v not_o but_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v they_o must_v wait_v for_o these_o motion_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o limite_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o act_n &_o move_v to_o public_a worshipe_n at_o other_o time_n &_o in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n together_o at_o these_o several_a occasiones_fw-la limit_v also_o 3._o what_o do_v they_o then_o condemn_v they_o condemn_v our_o have_v a_o preacher_n to_o preach_v exclude_v other_o but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o we_o evince_v above_o next_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o these_o minister_n come_v not_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_o i._o and_o attend_v not_o unto_o his_o inward_a motion_n and_o operation_n nor_o be_o i_o satisfy_v with_o this_o nor_o pray_v not_o preach_v not_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o breathe_v in_o they_o and_o giveth_z utterance_n what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o either_o more_o than_o they_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o business_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o motion_n or_o inward_a breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o mere_o enthusiastic_a without_o all_o previous_a study_n or_o preparation_n and_o abstract_n from_o all_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o move_v and_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o can_v not_o help_v a_o minister_n who_o have_v study_v his_o sermon_n by_o his_o breathe_n and_o inward_a assistance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v utterance_n and_o help_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n to_o edification_n this_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o motion_n to_o all_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n condemn_v all_o study_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o scripture_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o ability_n and_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o tempt_v of_o god_n and_o of_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v as_o be_v show_v above_o 4._o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o complete_a their_o systeme_n of_o error_n they_o proclaim_v all_o day_n alike_o and_o so_o reject_v the_o lord_n day_n our_o christian_a sabbath_n concern_v which_o if_o this_o man_n have_v any_o mind_n to_o dispute_v on_o that_o head_n i_o will_v wait_v his_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o it_o elsewhere_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 225._o §_o 5._o of_o their_o charity_n towards_o many_o live_n in_o popery_n be_v no_o very_o great_a business_n see_v he_o will_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o pagan_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o palpable_a and_o manifest_a idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o give_v we_o charity_n too_o 5._o he_o come_v more_o home_n to_o the_o business_n pag._n 226._o §_o 6._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o assemble_v every_o one_o work_n be_v to_o attend_v on_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n or_o rather_o to_o thrust_v these_o away_o to_o feel_v god_n presence_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o assembly_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o where_o every_o one_o be_v thus_o assemble_v in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n the_o secret_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n be_v know_v to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n and_o they_o feel_v pure_a motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v from_o which_o issue_n word_n of_o declaration_n prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thus_o acceptable_a worshipe_n be_v perform_v by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o god_n be_v please_v yea_o though_v not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o hear_v outward_o yet_o true_a spiritual_a â—orship_n be_v perform_v and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v answ._n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n he_o large_o labour_v to_o explicat_fw-la and_o vindicate_v i_o shall_v only_o propose_v these_o few_o exception_n against_o it_o 1._o spiritual_a worshipe_n which_o only_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n for_o sinner_n to_o get_v perform_v aright_o will_v require_v some_o preparation_n before_o hand_n that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v put_v in_o some_o frame_n for_o such_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a work_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o its_o distance_n from_o and_o unsuteableness_n for_o approach_v unto_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a god_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o impression_n of_o that_o divine_a majesty_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o of_o divine_a help_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n now_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o they_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o private_a for_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o go_v about_o that_o work_n and_o for_o the_o assistence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o and_o for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o it_o seem_v their_o heart_n be_v always_o in_o a_o like_o good_a frame_n and_o they_o be_v always_o in_o case_n for_o this_o solemn_a address_n unto_o god_n or_o they_o come_v together_o to_o get_v preparation_n and_o all_o from_o the_o inward_a motion_n without_o which_o nothing_o must_v the_o do_v 2._o when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v and_o public_a worshipe_n to_o begin_v nature_n itself_o will_v teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o solemn_a address_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n acknowledge_v their_o unworthiness_n of_o such_o a_o honour_n and_o favour_n their_o unfitness_n for_o such_o a_o solemn_a work_n their_o necessity_n of_o his_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n therein_o and_o his_o blessing_n thereupon_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o edify_v but_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v no_o invocate_a of_o the_o great_a god_n no_o supplication_n make_v to_o he_o no_o prostrate_v of_o themselves_o in_o prayer_n before_o he_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o their_o work_n can_v this_o then_o be_v account_v a_o assemble_v for_o the_o solemn_a adoration_n worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n 3._o no_o word_n be_v there_o here_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v read_v interpret_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o instruction_n reproof_n consolation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n no_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o they_o in_o their_o walk_n so_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o rule_n to_o they_o in_o their_o
no_o more_o to_o say_v both_o to_o this_o and_o the_o former_a objection_n then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o seek_v after_o either_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o their_o worshipe_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o short_a cut_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o be_v run_v through_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o instance_n and_o he_o pitch_v upon_o some_o in_o the_o old_a test._n forget_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o debate_n about_o worshipe_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v only_o speak_v here_o of_o divine_a worshipe_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o know_v that_o instance_n of_o worshipe_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o prove_v this_o though_o he_o shall_v produce_v multitude_n can_v he_o get_v no_o one_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o n._n test._n what_o if_o i_o help_v he_o to_o one_o see_v act._n 21_o 40._o paul_n stand_v on_o the_o stair_n and_o beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a silence_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v a_o silence_n and_o a_o great_a silence_n and_o a_o great_a silence_n in_o a_o assembly_n but_o i_o confess_v this_o instance_n will_v not_o help_v he_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o worshipe_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o introversion_n here_o nor_o have_v it_o on_o their_o part_n any_o good_a issue_n as_o we_o see_v chap._n 22_o 22_o 23._o and_o yet_o i_o think_v their_o silence_n be_v hardly_o so_o justifiable_a as_o this_o be_v but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o old_a test._n his_o first_o be_v of_o iob_n friend_n siâ—ting_v seven_o day_n in_o silence_n but_o be_v this_o a_o meeting_n for_o worshipe_n be_v iob_n friend_n all_o these_o day_n introvert_v how_o come_v it_o that_o when_o the_o seed_n at_o length_n goat_n room_n and_o theâ—_n be_v prompt_v to_o speak_v they_o speak_v no_o more_o consonant_o to_o truth_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v to_o they_o while_o thus_o seven_o day_n long_o introvert_v do_v not_o dispel_v all_o their_o darkness_n nor_o banish_v the_o devil_n away_o whole_o but_o the_o text_n itself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n to_o wit_n for_o they_o see_v that_o his_o grief_n be_v very_o great_a he_o cit_v next_o ezra_n 9_o 4_o but_o most_o impertinent_o for_o this_o be_v a_o silence_n not_o for_o worshipe_n but_o arise_v from_o astonishment_n grief_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v no_o introversion_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o light_n within_o nor_o abstraction_n from_o all_o thought_n and_o conception_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n ezechiel_n 14_o 1._o speak_v nothing_o of_o silence_n nor_o chap._n 20_o 1._o but_o of_o the_o people_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o he_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o dure_v this_o time_n they_o be_v introvert_v he_o must_v say_v also_o and_o not_o speak_v far_o amiss_o i_o grant_v that_o person_n may_v introvert_v and_o yet_o set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n as_o ezech._n 14_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v not_o be_v inquire_v of_o chap._n 20_o vers_fw-la 3._o if_o these_o be_v his_o instance_n much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v he_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v see_v in_o they_o his_o own_o picture_n and_o learn_v from_o henceforth_o to_o abhor_v himself_o and_o his_o diabolical_a way_n 25._o some_o time_n after_o i_o come_v this_o length_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v something_o i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o fanaticisme_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o d._n stelling_n fleet_n which_o will_v help_v to_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o rise_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o our_o quaker_n d._n sâ—â—llingf_n tell_v we_o pag._n 327._o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o abstractedness_n of_o life_n mental_a prayer_n i._n e._n our_o quaker_n worshipe_n passive_a union_n a_o deiform_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n a_o state_n of_o introversion_n whence_o we_o see_v from_o who_o our_o quaker_n have_v borrow_v this_o expression_n divine_a inspiration_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o state_n lie_v in_o a_o intime_fw-la union_n with_o god_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v deify_v be_v to_o be_v attain_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o unknowing_a and_o of_o self_n annihilation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o pag._n 328._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o mr_n cressy_n a_o popish_a fanatic_a his_o mother_n iuliana_n revelation_n and_o preface_n to_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o he_o cit_v several_a passage_n which_o we_o may_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o such_o as_o these_o the_o only_a proper_a disposition_n towards_o the_o receive_n supernatural_a irradiation_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o abstraction_n of_o life_n a_o sequestration_n from_o all_o business_n that_o concern_v other_o though_o â—t_a be_v their_o salvation_n and_o a_o attendance_n to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o light_n here_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o do_v expel_v all_o image_n of_o creature_n and_o do_v calm_a all_o manner_n of_o passion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o vaculty_n may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o receive_v &_o entertain_v god_n in_o the_o pure_a fund_z of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o fund_z he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o lud._n blosius_n inst._n spirit_n that_o the_o deiform_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o simple_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n stamp_v with_o a_o divine_a impress_n or_o that_o from_o whence_o arise_v a_o superessential_a life_n out_o of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n we_o be_v catch_v that_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n be_v a_o contemplative_a state_n rather_o than_o a_o active_a and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a more_o easy_a more_o simple_a and_o more_o secure_a from_o all_o error_n and_o illusion_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o a_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o prayer_n what_o be_v the_o active_a state_n it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o reason_v and_o internal_a discourse_n to_o fix_v our_o affection_n on_o god_n and_o express_v itself_o in_o sensible_a devotion_n and_o outward_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n what_o be_v the_o contemplative_a seek_v god_n in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o more_o profound_a introversion_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o less_o activity_n and_o motion_n in_o sensitive_a nature_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o grosser_n image_n and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o much_o incline_v to_o external_a work_n but_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o purify_v themselves_o and_o inflame_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o internal_a quiet_a and_o pure_a actuation_n in_o spirit_n by_o a_o total_a abstraction_n from_o creature_n by_o solitude_n both_o external_a and_o especial_o internal_a so_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o influx_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n who_o guidance_n chief_o they_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o mould_n of_o our_o quaker_n but_o wherein_o lie_v the_o security_n of_o this_o state_n above_o the_o other_o in_o this_o that_o a_o contemplative_a soul_n tend_v to_o god_n and_o work_v almost_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o blind_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n pour_v themselves_o upon_o god_n apprehend_v only_o in_o the_o obscure_a notion_n of_o faith_n transcend_v all_o operation_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o all_o subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o reason_v and_o last_o seek_v a_o union_n with_o god_n only_o by_o the_o most_o pure_a &_o most_o intime_fw-la affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o possibility_n of_o illusion_n or_o error_n can_v there_o be_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n we_o see_v whence_o our_o quaker_n have_v that_o which_o be_v touch_v above_o §_o 20._o 26._o yet_o more_o p._n 332._o &_o 333._o he_o show_v we_o how_o they_o describe_v the_o soul_n be_v passive_a union_n with_o god_n to_o be_v in_o which_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o inconceivable_a manner_n afford_v they_o interior_a illumination_n &_o touch_n yet_o far_o more_o efficacious_a &_o divine_a in_o all_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n and_o only_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n in_o she_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o further_o nor_o hinder_v it_o the_o which_o union_n though_o
by_o ordinary_a gift_n study_v and_o acquire_v through_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v distribute_v these_o in_o their_o several_a measure_n as_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o other_o less_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o soul_n have_v be_v convert_v but_o never_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o by_o enthusiastic_a person_n or_o person_n pretend_v revelation_n afâ—er_v introversion_n of_o many_o soul_n pervert_v with_o such_o like_a pretension_n we_o have_v instance_n in_o too_o great_a abundance_n the_o whole_a worshipper_n of_o mahomet_n be_v one_o great_a instance_n many_o there_o be_v also_o in_o popery_n the_o follower_n of_o john_n of_o leyden_n david_n george_n swenckfeldus_n and_o the_o like_a in_o germany_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o three_o instance_n and_o our_o quaker_n come_v in_o for_o a_o four_o for_o boast_v they_o as_o they_o will_v of_o their_o convert_n their_o convert_n and_o proselyte_n be_v not_o make_v christian_n but_o pervert_v from_o christianity_n to_o paganism_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o next_o oftentimes_o that_o god_n regaird_v the_o integrity_n of_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n touch_v by_o his_o power_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o premeditate_v and_o these_o become_v more_o profitable_a than_o what_o be_v premeditate_v answ._n if_o he_o will_v take_v these_o for_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n several_n of_o our_o minister_n can_v pretend_v to_o they_o and_o what_o have_v he_o then_o to_o say_v be_v all_o his_o gall_n spit_v out_o against_o premeditation_n but_o have_v he_o never_o hear_v that_o premeditate_a sermon_n have_v be_v bless_v also_o but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o hold_v fast_o his_o conclusion_n that_o these_o preach_n be_v not_o approven_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o what_o remedy_n but_o how_o have_v he_o prove_v his_o practice_n not_o one_o instance_n have_v he_o bring_v for_o that_o nor_o can_v he_o bring_v nor_o precept_n either_o and_o i_o doubt_v if_o ever_o such_o a_o introversion_n as_o he_o former_o speak_v of_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o the_o introvert_v sack_n of_o the_o quaker_n arise_v except_o what_o be_v among_o some_o papist_n as_o we_o hear_v above_o chap._n xxiv_o of_o prayer_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v what_o for_o preach_v the_o quaker_n own_v and_o practice_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o our_o practice_n in_o that_o we_o come_v next_o to_o hear_v their_o judgement_n of_o prayer_n another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o solemn_a service_n perform_v unto_o god_n immediate_o for_o he_o be_v therein_o and_o thereby_o solemn_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o only_a live_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o act._n 1_o 24._o rom._n 8_o 27._o and_o the_o only_a hearer_n of_o the_o request_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 65_o 2._o pardoner_n of_o the_o sin_n micah_n 7_o 18._o and_o the_o fulfiller_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n psal_n 145_o 18_o 19_o as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o on_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o rely_v and_o depend_v rom._n 10_o 14._o and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worshipe_n and_o service_n mat._n 4_o 10._o whereof_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a part_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o yea_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v lordshipe_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o be_v good_a &_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v love_v praise_v trust_v in_o served_n and_o call_v unto_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o might_n rom._n 1_o 20._o act._n 17_o 24._o psal._n 119_o 78._o jer._n 10.7_o psal_n 31_o 13._o &_o 18_o 3._o &_o 62_o 8._o rom._n 10_o 12._o josh._n 24_o 14._o mark_n 12_o 33._o and_o therefore_o prayer_n with_o thanksgiving_n be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o religious_a worshipe_n phil_n 4_o 6._o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o man_n psal._n 65_o 2_o the_o light_n then_o within_o teach_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v but_o consequential_a to_o think_v that_o quaker_n who_o own_o nothing_o for_o their_o bible_n and_o teacher_n but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o against_o this_o duty_n yet_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o they_o do_v assert_v that_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o all_o person_n they_o cut_v many_o off_o from_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o this_o duty_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v go_v about_o if_o acceptable_o do_v joh._n 14_o 13_o 14._o &_o 16_o 26._o dan._n 9_o 14._o they_o make_v little_a mention_n of_o this_o though_o such_o be_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n because_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o he_o without_o a_o mediator_n joh._n 14_o 6._o esai_n 59_o 2._o ephes._n 3_o 12_o and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v that_o only_a mediator_n joh._n 6_o 27._o heb._n 7_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o prayer_n can_v be_v accept_v only_o through_o he_o and_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o his_o name_n col._n 3_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 15._o for_o from_o he_o alone_o must_v we_o draw_v all_o our_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v and_o our_o boldness_n strength_n and_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n in_o prayer_n heb._n 4_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o moreover_o they_o assert_v that_o as_o necessary_o antecedaneous_a unto_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o lay_n of_o it_o whole_o aside_o to_o wit_n a_o wait_a for_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o they_o inveigh_v against_o prayer_n whether_o in_o private_a or_o in_o family_n morning_n and_o evening_n or_o other_o fit_a and_o convenient_a season_n and_o will_v not_o fix_o seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n at_o receive_v of_o meat_n nor_o give_v god_n solemn_a thanks_o therefore_o yea_o and_o in_o their_o public_a worshipe_n this_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n but_o may_v be_v and_o oft_o be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o always_o unless_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o his_o inspiration_n and_o impulse_n call_v and_o prompt_v they_o thereunto_o 2._o let_v we_o hear_v this_o quaker_n speak_v his_o mind_n on_o this_o subject_n his_o discourse_n be_v ushered-in_a with_o a_o untruth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n external_a and_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v mere_o produce_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n for_o we_o can_v pray_v when_o we_o please_v ans._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v principal_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o solemn_a worshipe_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o heart_n ought_v to_o appear_v in_o solemn_a exercise_n prescribe_v by_o god_n we_o own_v no_o action_n of_o religion_n as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v produce_v without_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n call_v for_o at_o all_o occasion_n and_o season_n and_o in_o all_o exigence_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o frame_n fit_a for_o offer_v up_o this_o service_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o solemn_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v of_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a prayer_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o own_v nor_o approven_v by_o all_o but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o previous_a thereunto_o wherein_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o mistake_v for_o he_o may_v see_v in_o our_o large_a catechism_n the_o 182._o question_n how_o do_v the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v answer_v thus_o we_o not_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v both_o for_o who_o and_o what_o and_o how_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o by_o work_v and_o quicken_n in_o our_o heart_n although_o not_o in_o all_o person_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n those_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v
requisite_a for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o psal._n 10_o 17._o zach._n 12_o 10._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a description_n of_o prayer_n quest._n 178._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v in_o we_o own_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o frame_n for_o the_o work_n stir_v up_o blow_v upon_o and_o enliven_a his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o as_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o call_v to_o the_o action_n and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o own_o nor_o expect_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n carry_v the_o soul_n forth_o unto_o the_o duty_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v when_o inspire_v to_o write_v scripture_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o several_a case_n and_o as_o to_o this_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o of_o the_o ordinary_a influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o duty_n be_v thus_o always_o call_v and_o carry_v forth_o unto_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v by_o these_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o physical_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o can_v not_o withstand_v but_o yield_v unto_o or_o by_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n call_v they_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la what_o may_v be_v and_o possible_o be_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o occasion_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o assert_v that_o to_o all_o their_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n they_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n inspiration_n and_o impulse_n call_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o on_o to_o the_o duty_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la so_o as_o they_o never_o act_v therein_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o moral_a command_n or_o be_v press_v thereto_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o a_o command_n or_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o ordinary_a call_n whether_o because_o of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v about_o or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n invite_v thereunto_o or_o the_o like_a 3._o but_o why_o suppose_v he_o that_o we_o account_v all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n unnecessary_a it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v certain_a and_o prescribe_a time_n viz._n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n morning_n and_o evening_n in_o private_a devotion_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o old_a plea_n of_o familist_n but_o though_o we_o own_v no_o canonic_a hour_n nor_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o fix_a time_n and_o place_n for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o religious_a act_n of_o worshipe_n know_v that_o we_o be_v every_o where_o to_o pray_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o and_o to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n rom._n 12_o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5_o 17._o and_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n ephes._n 6_o 18._o and_o therefore_o dar_fw-ge not_o restrick_a the_o exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o determinat_fw-la time_n and_o place_n invent_v and_o prescribe_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n yet_o we_o say_v there_o be_v special_a time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o this_o duty_n not_o only_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50_o 15._o time_n of_o affliction_n jam._n 5_o 13._o time_n of_o mourning_n esai_n 22_o 12_o 13._o joel_n 2_o 12_o 17._o esth._n 4_o 3._o ezra_n 9_o neh._n 9_o dan._n 9_o jer._n 31_o 9_o and_o the_o like_a but_o also_o solemn_a time_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 4_o 5_o 13._o act._n 2_o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o other_o occasion_n when_o either_o the_o work_n we_o be_v about_o or_o the_o season_n call_v for_o it_o for_o nature_n itself_o teach_v and_o christian_a prudence_n say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o solemn_a worshipe_n of_o god_n prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o to_o do_v it_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n be_v most_o suitable_a and_o correspond_v with_o christian_a order_n and_o decency_n which_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o whole_a worshipe_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o and_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v go_v about_o with_o all_o reverence_n attention_n faith_n understanding_n and_o seriousness_n jam._n 1_o 21_o 22._o act._n 10_o 33._o mat._n 13_o 19_o heb._n 4_o 2._o esa._n 66_o 2._o call_v for_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o breathe_v without_o which_o the_o work_n will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o when_o withal_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o god_n rich_a mercy_n and_o grace_n follow_v we_o with_o such_o gracious_a opportunity_n and_o a_o serious_a beg_n of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n commit_v both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n plead_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n then_o as_o also_o the_o very_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v call_v for_o a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o often_o too_o and_o that_o fix_o provide_v no_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n occur_v do_v call_v off_o for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o both_o by_o family_n and_o by_o private_a person_n in_o secreet_a jer._n 10_o 25._o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o job_n 1_o 5._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 18_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 7._o act._n 10.2_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 5_o 3._o &_o 88_o 13._o &_o 119_o 147._o and_o evening_n psal._n 141_o 2._o and_o of_o morning_n and_o evening_n both_o psal._n 55_o 17._o and_o of_o day_n time_n and_o night_n psal._n 22_o 2._o yea_o we_o read_v of_o prayer_n perform_v three_o time_n a_o day_n psal._n 55_o 17._o dan._n 6_o 10._o &_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n whâ—ch_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n do_v point_n this_o forth_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o solemn_a hour_n of_o prayer_n act._n 3_o 1._o and_o that_o word_n in_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n teach_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n mat._n 6_o 11._o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n daily_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o as_o for_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o good_a creature_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n may_v instruct_v we_o as_o to_o this_o and_o that_o petition_n in_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n but_o now_o mention_v point_v forth_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v also_o clear_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 4_o 5._o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n be_v not_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v slight_v see_v mark._n 6_o 41._o joh._n 6_o 11._o act._n 27_o 35._o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a observation_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n for_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o ordinary_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o own_o and_o be_v to_o labour_n for_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o these_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n and_o impulse_n whâ—ch_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a warrant_n of_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a what_o unfriend_v they_o be_v unto_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o what_o a_o irreligious_a religion_n that_o be_v which_o they_o own_o and_o profess_v and_o what_o a_o tendency_n their_o doctrine_n have_v to_o banish_v prayer_n away_o which_o be_v the_o native_a and_o kind_o breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4_o 6._o rom._n 8_o 15._o and_o be_v the_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o
spirit_n or_o yet_o of_o a_o secret_a strong_a and_o extraordinary_a impulse_n but_o as_o to_o that_o introversion_n whether_o he_o make_v it_o inward_a prayer_n or_o only_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o his_o word_n give_v we_o no_o distinct_a account_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o above_o we_o can_v neither_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o inward_a prayer_n except_o it_o be_v inward_a prayer_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o utter_o abominable_a see_v all_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o to_o none_o else_o mat._n 4_o 10._o rom._n 10_o 14._o deut._n 6_o 13._o &_o 10_o 20._o not_o as_o any_o fit_a preparation_n to_o prayer_n for_o as_o he_o do_v describe_v it_o to_o we_o before_o it_o do_v unman_v and_o unchristian_a the_o man_n take_v away_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n all_o action_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n yea_o and_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o further_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o such_o and_o so_o not_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o for_o all_o his_o own_o and_o be_v convey_v in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o method_n where_o of_o be_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v first_o interest_v in_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n promise_v so_o that_o all_o this_o waken_a light_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o what_o be_v natural_a be_v no_o gracious_a preparation_n unto_o a_o serious_a approach_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o man_n in_o who_o he_o suppose_v this_o waken_n to_o be_v after_o this_o introversion_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o he_o nay_o what_o he_o add_v a_o little_a thereafter_o give_v we_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n hereof_o as_o say_v he_o this_o inward_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n so_o man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n last_v want_v not_o a_o influence_n more_o or_o less_o unto_o its_o practice_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v soon_o introvert_v and_o consider_v itself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o it_o pray_v thus_o in_o part_n for_o not_o to_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o a_o soul_n can_v make_v this_o introversion_n while_o the_o man_n be_v sleep_v and_o so_o can_v pray_v inward_o or_o not_o nor_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o that_o day_n of_o visitation_n of_o which_o we_o say_v enough_o above_o chap._n ix_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n jew_n heathen_a barbarian_a etc._n etc._n have_v influence_n fit_v for_o it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v go_v about_o without_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o without_o the_o least_o rumore_fw-la of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o part_n do_v when_o the_o soul_n but_o introvert_n that_o be_v when_o the_o man_n go_v in_o to_o himself_o he_o go_v out_o to_o god_n or_o rather_o he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o god_n that_o be_v within_o he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o what_o god_n else_o can_v the_o introvert_v pagan_a consider_v himself_o who_o be_v without_o christ_n a_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o and_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n or_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n ephes._n 4_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 6._o but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o outward_a prayer_n he_o say_v this_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n sist_z in_o this_o exercise_n of_o introversion_n and_o feel_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n receive_v the_o powerful_o inflow_a power_n and_o liberty_n the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v superad_v either_o of_o emit_v ejaculation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n though_o not_o in_o a_o audible_a distinct_a voice_n or_o of_o speak_v by_o word_n or_o groan_n and_o that_o either_o in_o public_a assembly_n or_o private_o or_o under_o degustation_n or_o taste_v answ._n not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o speak_v by_o groan_n not_o be_v by_o any_o distinct_a articular_a voice_n which_o other_o can_v understand_v may_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o inward_a prayer_n see_v none_o can_v thereby_o particular_o understand_v what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o to_o trouble_n myself_o to_o search_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o quaker_n degustation_n which_o be_v make_v a_o state_n of_o prayer_n distinct_a both_o from_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o no_o etymology_n import_v solitary_a prayer_n i_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o ejaculation_n without_o any_o audible_a distinct_a voice_n as_o belong_v to_o this_o outward_a prayer_n and_o as_o distinct_a from_o inward_a prayer_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o breathe_n or_o spiration_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o introversion_n which_o former_o he_o mention_v while_o speak_v of_o inward_a prayer_n be_v not_o ejaculation_n of_o desire_n to_o god_n but_o something_o necessary_o previous_a and_o what_o that_o be_v he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o explain_v 2._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o ejaculation_n emit_v to_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d in_o cord_n ejaculationes_fw-la emittendâ—_n be_v ejaculatory_a prayer_n to_o be_v dart_v up_o to_o a_o man_n self_n this_o look_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o quaker_n idolatry_n for_o prayer_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o ejaculatory_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o how_o differ_v this_o from_o a_o man_n commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n pâ—al_a 4_o 4._o eccles._n 1_o 16._o psal._n 77_o 6_o but_o 3._o we_o see_v that_o to_o public_a prayer_n this_o introversion_n be_v requisite_a as_o he_o more_o full_o affirm_v afterward_o and_o that_o this_o introversion_n be_v either_o humane_o impracticable_a or_o diabolick_a we_o clear_v above_o chap._n xxii_o and_o beside_o this_o simple_a introversion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o continue_n in_o it_o and_o how_o long_o i_o know_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o sometime_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o public_a worshipe_n be_v spend_v about_o this_o introversion_n and_o it_o issue_v in_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o preach_a 4_o beside_o this_o introversion_n he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o inspiration_n but_o what_o be_v this_o inspiration_n be_v this_o a_o blow_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o own_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n no_o that_o it_o can_v be_v for_o this_o inspiration_n may_v be_v where_o ever_o this_o introversion_n be_v and_o this_o introversion_n may_v be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o without_o the_o covenant_n with_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o perception_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o dictate_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n work_v in_o the_o soul._n 5._o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o superadded_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o what_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o nor_o clear_v he_o to_o we_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inspiration_n unless_o by_o the_o inspiration_n he_o mean_v the_o immediate_a impulse_n extraordinary_o set_v the_o soul_n to_o work_v and_o by_o this_o influence_n a_o power_n or_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n qualify_a or_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o duty_n but_o then_o 6._o what_o can_v be_v the_o import_n of_o that_o powerful_o inflow_a efficacy_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o word_n &_o c_o and_o how_o differ_v this_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o now_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o unintelligible_a description_n of_o outward_a prayer_n we_o will_v desire_v one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o instance_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o we_o for_o the_o brainsick_a nonsensical_a dictate_v of_o quaker_n be_v neither_o a_o rule_n nor_o confirmation_n to_o we_o of_o
any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n 7._o if_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a afterward_o of_o the_o lord_n pour_v forth_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o excite_v his_o people_n to_o it_o he_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o do_v perform_v it_o unto_o his_o own_o &_o by_o his_o spirit_n move_v and_o excit_v their_o drowsy_a and_o sleep_a soul_n to_o a_o serious_a call_n upon_o he_o cant._n 5_o 4_o 6._o but_o that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o well_o without_o as_o within_z the_o church_n as_o well_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o those_o who_o be_v true_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n or_o to_o all_o who_o can_v make_v this_o introversion_n be_v a_o quakeristick_a antiscriptural_a dream_n and_o beside_o what_o will_v this_o contribute_v unto_o the_o main_a business_n to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prayer_n in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a till_o this_o sensible_a impulsion_n excitation_n and_o influence_n with_o liberty_n come_v anâ—_n set_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o wheel_n agoing_a and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v against_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o time_n and_o season_n by_o he_o appoint_v his_o saying_n pag_n 254._o that_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o come_n unto_o god_n without_o due_a preparation_n and_o so_o a_o tempt_a of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a imagination_n and_o be_v ill_o help_v by_o his_o introversion_n for_o the_o lord_n no_o where_o require_v such_o a_o preparation_n in_o we_o before_o we_o pray_v he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o praâ—_n but_o when_o we_o feel_v his_o influence_n yea_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v ground_n and_o warrant_n for_o his_o child_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o they_o hence_o we_o find_v david_n so_o oft_o psal._n 119._o cry_v for_o quicken_a vers_fw-la 25_o 40_o 88_o 107_o 154_o 159._o see_v also_o the_o church_n cry_v for_o this_o preparation_n psal._n 80_o vers_fw-la 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o also_o psal._n 143_o vers_fw-la 11._o but_o this_o man_n preparation_n be_v a_o mere_a pelagian_a preparation_n wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o a_o pagan_a may_v attain_v unto_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o pain_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o command_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v innumerable_a in_o scripture_n be_v useless_a and_o may_v be_v elude_v by_o this_o we_z there_fw-mi not_o pray_v till_o we_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o excite_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n than_o we_o shall_v go_v but_o then_o where_o will_v obedience_n appear_v for_o to_o go_v when_o the_o spirit_n drive_v be_v not_o filial_a obedience_n for_o than_o nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o a_o command_n this_o way_n be_v the_o loose_a way_n of_o libertine_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n take_v away_o all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o matter_n loose_v the_o wicked_a from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n put_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o not-praying_a on_o the_o spirit_n who_o breathe_v not_o and_o breathe_v not_o so_o as_o we_o may_v feel_v it_o this_o excuse_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o wit_n fear_v of_o tempt_a god_n be_v like_a ahaz'_v colour_v his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o this_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v neither_o will_v i_o tempt_v the_o lord_n jesa_n 7_o 12._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a maxim_n which_o this_o man_n have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o but_o what_o we_o have_v full_a and_o complete_a strength_n to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o they_o sin_n who_o neglect_v to_o pray_v but_o wherein_o lie_v their_o sin_n in_o this_o say_v he_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o into_o that_o place_n where_o they_o may_v feel_v that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o pray_v ans._n though_o i_o plead_v not_o for_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n know_v that_o this_o be_v another_o extremity_n to_o be_v shun_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o midst_n betwixt_o this_o and_o a_o wait_a till_o extraordinary_a impulse_n come_v or_o till_o we_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o that_o introversion_n or_o turning-in_a to_o that_o place_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o must_v clear_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o better_o to_o i_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o man_n duty_n to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o command_v duty_n and_o then_o see_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v long_o introvert_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o duty_n be_v not_o do_v and_o they_o want_v not_o the_o preparation_n and_o so_o be_v guiltless_a how_o then_o can_v all_o the_o non-performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v charge_v on_o this_o he_o say_v afterward_o god_n may_v ofttimes_o call_v and_o invite_v to_o prayer_n anâ—_n thâ—y_n through_o negligence_n do_v not_o hear_v which_o be_v very_o true_a whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n and_o invitation_n of_o his_o word_n or_o by_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n clear_v up_o the_o present_a exigent_n but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o inspiration_n superadded_a motion_n and_o influence_n powerful_o inflowing_a strength_n and_o liberty_n to_o pray_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n sist_v in_o this_o introversion_n and_o be_v this_o the_o excite_v with_o the_o poure_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v this_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o same_o pag_n what_o inconsâ—stancies_n be_v theâ—e_n 8._o after_o this_o confuse_a and_o inconsistent_a yea_o self-destroying_a state_v of_o the_o question_n he_o come_v pag._n 225._o §_o 22._o to_o prove_v their_o method_n in_o pray_v and_o first_o he_o cit_v these_o passage_n where_o watch_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n such_o as_o mat._n 2_o 42._o mark_z 13_o 33._o &_o 14_o 38._o luk._n 21_o 36_o ans._n put_v mat_n 24_o 42._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n we_o willing_o grant_v that_o watch_v and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v watch_v in_o prayer_n col._n 4_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o but_o this_o wach_n be_v not_o introversion_n but_o quite_o opposite_a thereunto_o this_o watch_v be_v a_o exercise_v of_o all_o the_o sanctify_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o right_a frame_n to_o guard_v against_o all_o temptation_n tend_v to_o slacken_v diligence_n in_o this_o duty_n or_o to_o mar_v the_o right_a discharge_n of_o it_o and_o a_o watch_n unto_o all_o opportunity_n of_o set_v about_o this_o duty_n and_o so_o a_o plain_a &_o careful_a circumspection_n and_o eye_v of_o adversary_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o so_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o their_o abstract_n from_o all_o exercise_n thought_n and_o motion_n of_o soul_n aâ—d_v mind_n and_o go_v in_o to_o consult_v we_o know_v not_o well_o what_o no_o say_v he_o this_o watch_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n attend_v on_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v he_o lead_v unto_o prayer_n and_o so_o watch_v that_o opportunity_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o not_o poor_o beg_v though_o we_o willing_o grant_v there_o be_v kindly_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n fix_v the_o heart_n and_o oil_v it_o for_o this_o duty_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o leazie_a sleep_a soul_n through_o prevent_v grace_n and_o such_o sweet_a opportunity_n shall_v not_o be_v careless_o look_v to_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o set_v about_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n till_o it_o feel_v all_o this_o and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o feel_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o go_v in_o by_o his_o introversion_n to_o nature_n light_n or_o to_o common_a â—ifts_n within_o which_o pagan_n have_v as_o well_o as_o christian_n or_o to_o some_o demon._n and_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v some_o scripture_n evidence_n to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o 9_o he_o cit_v next_o rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o by_o which_o
the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n import_v no_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v pag._n 280._o that_o this_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v be_v mention_v answ._n and_o what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o never_o use_v that_o manner_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_v how_o will_v he_o prove_v this_o consequence_n he_o add_v it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o act._n 8_o 16._o &_o 19_o 5_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n answ._n he_o have_v this_o also_o from_o socinus_n but_o without_o any_o advantage_n for_o these_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v virtual_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o only_o show_v that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v as_o christ_n disciple_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o the_o way_n destroy_v the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o by_o our_o quaker_n for_o we_o see_v some_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o with_o his_o baptism_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o further_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n anabaptist_n &_o socinian_o evince_n that_o that_o baptism_n mention_v act._n 19_o 5._o be_v not_o administer_v by_o paul_n he_o say_v next_o that_o baptism_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o what_o do_v that_o import_n it_o import_v to_o reach_v the_o heart_n and_o soften_v they_o say_v he_o ans._n that_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v that_o he_o say_v further_a that_o man_n can_v do_v it_o instrumental_o answ._n this_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o to_o make_v christ_n tautologize_v for_o that_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o that_o word_n teach_v or_o disciple_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o where_o ever_o read_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o to_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o answer_v pag._n 281._o §_o 9_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v out_o by_o paul_n example_n and_o yet_o paul_n baptize_v both_o at_o corinth_n &_o else_o where_o &_o that_o he_o baptize_v not_o more_o at_o corinth_n be_v nothing_o for_o what_o he_o do_v not_o another_o do_v &_o see_v there_o be_v other_o that_o go_v about_o that_o work_n he_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v more_o painful_a and_o by_o this_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v confirm_v as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28_o 19_o for_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o no_o commission_n if_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n how_o can_v they_o be_v approven_v in_o it_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o say_v he_o by_o permission_n for_o a_o time_n see_v they_o be_v in_o use_n of_o it_o bâ—fore_o christ_n death_n &_o because_o the_o people_n be_v educate_v in_o be_v use_v with_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o they_o use_v circumcision_n &_o other_o legal_a purification_n for_o a_o time_n ans._n 1._o he_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v will_v strong_o evince_v a_o must_v be_v 2._o we_o show_v above_o that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o before_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o by_o mere_a permission_n though_o he_o &_o his_o father_n the_o socinian_o think_v so_o 3._o if_o this_o practice_n have_v be_v only_o among_o the_o convert_a jew_n his_o supposition_n will_v have_v some_o colour_n but_o it_o be_v also_o among_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o apostle_n will_v bring_v in_o no_o such_o ceremony_n but_o only_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n &_o from_o strangle_v act._n 15._o which_o restraint_n paul_n take_v off_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n his_o supposal_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o reason_n for_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o their_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o then_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o commission_n as_o they_o do_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o teach_v the_o gentile_n ans_fw-fr but_o though_o at_o the_o the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o full_o comply_v with_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o enlairge_n of_o their_o commission_n yet_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o but_o when_o come_v they_o to_o understand_v baptism_n otherways_o it_o seem_v neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o church_n understand_v this_o matter_n till_o of_o late_a that_o the_o quaker_n arise_v for_o we_o hear_v not_o this_o sense_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n even_o by_o socinus_n himself_o which_o this_o quaker_n mention_v and_o as_o for_o that_o word_n of_o peter_n it_o give_v no_o countenance_n hereunto_o as_o we_o show_v yet_o he_o add_v some_o probable_a ground_n of_o their_o mistake_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v be_v johns_n disciple_n and_o keep_v a_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o johns_n baptism_n and_o so_o take_v christ_n spiritual_a baptism_n for_o johns_n baptise_v with_o water_n answ._n strange_a confidence_n will_v he_o tell_v we_o who_o these_o chief_a be_v where_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n or_o probability_n for_o this_o consequence_n what_o quaker_n can_v do_v with_o reason_n they_o must_v do_v with_o confident_a and_o bold_a lie_n 17._o to_o that_o of_o peter_n baptise_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 10_o 47_o 48._o he_o reply_v that_o this_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o peter_n do_v for_o that_o time_n baptize_v they_o ans._n yes_o it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n in_o use_n beside_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o commission_n when_o he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o thereby_o he_o evince_v their_o right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v disciple_n by_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n next_o he_o say_v these_o word_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v prove_v only_o a_o fact_n but_o no_o right_a and_o prove_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o permanent_a institution_n ans._n how_o intolerable_a be_v this_o that_o these_o quaker_n must_v condemn_v peter_n fact_n as_o be_v without_o warrant_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n approve_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o peter_n there_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v say_v vers_fw-la 1â—_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n import_v that_o he_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o way_n than_o he_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n vers_fw-la 18._o but_o our_o quaker_n will_v not_o for_o all_o this_o hold_v his_o peace_n buâ—_n will_v condemn_v peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o company_n because_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o what_o peter_n have_v do_v we_o do_v not_o from_o this_o one_o single_a passage_n prove_v the_o permanency_n of_o this_o institution_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ministerial_a work_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o world_n we_o think_v they_o must_v have_v a_o hard_a forehead_n who_o there_fw-mi call_v this_o last_a institution_n into_o question_n he_o add_v why_o shall_v this_o fact_n of_o peter_n more_o prove_v the_o permanency_n of_o baptism_n than_o his_o compel_a which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o a_o command_n the_o gentile_n
otherwise_o the_o inward_a shall_v be_v exclude_v answ._n both_o may_v consist_v for_o by_o the_o inward_a they_o become_v all_o one_o body_n real_o and_o spiritual_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a they_o become_v one_o body_n in_o profession_n and_o open_a declaration_n and_o what_o inconsistency_n be_v here_o he_o next_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n or_o occasion_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o figment_n of_o sacramental_a union_n and_o what_o remedy_n see_v institution_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v figment_n with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o can_v see_v what_o other_o see_v but_o some_o be_v so_o far_o master_n of_o their_o sight_n that_o what_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o see_v their_o eye_n can_v not_o see_v but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v worse_o with_o he_o he_o can_v but_o see_v and_o yet_o the_o light_n within_o will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v we_o have_v mention_v late_o some_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o may_v satisfy_v such_o as_o will_v see_v 14._o he_o find_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n 1_o cor._n 11._o a_o great_a mountain_n in_o his_o way_n therefore_o pag._n 299_o he_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o blow_v it_o away_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o use_n of_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o paul_n rectify_v the_o abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o express_v and_o special_a use_n hereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n be_v to_o declare_v christ_n death_n but_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o partake_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n ans._n one_o use_n do_v not_o destroy_v another_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n mention_v the_o other_o use_n and_o need_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v it_o express_o and_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o this_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a use_n and_o can_v not_o but_o take_v in_o their_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n nay_o himself_n grant_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o to_o such_o as_o use_v this_o it_o have_v a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a union_n but_o he_o add_v it_o have_v not_o a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n answ._n we_o grant_v it_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o take_v the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o but_o that_o true_a believer_n partake_v of_o these_o element_n by_o faith_n be_v real_o and_o spiritual_o make_v partaker_n also_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n we_o assert_v and_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o disprove_v it_o he_o add_v that_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n vers_fw-la 27._o say_v only_o that_o see_v the_o corinthian_n will_v needs_o perform_v this_o ceremony_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o worthy_o otherwise_o bring_v condemnation_n on_o themselves_o answ._n 1_o if_o the_o corinthian_n perform_v this_o ceremony_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o divine_a warrant_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o will_n worshipe_n and_o shall_v he_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o paul_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rather_o in_o paul_n will_v not_o discharge_v this_o superstition_n nay_o not_o only_o not_o so_o but_o denunce_v such_o judgement_n on_o they_o for_o do_v of_o it_o but_o amiss_o 2._o shall_v he_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o mode_n and_o will-worshipe_a and_o prescribe_v the_o exercise_n of_o superstition_n yet_o paul_n say_v vers_fw-la 23._o that_o he_o deliver_v this_o unto_o they_o 3._o shall_v he_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v paul_n commission_n to_o establish_v among_o the_o corinthian_n will_v worshipe_n and_o superstition_n yet_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 4._o what_o way_n can_v people_n go_v worthy_o about_o a_o act_n of_o will-worshipe_a 5._o will_v god_n have_v punish_v they_o with_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o death_n for_o a_o escape_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o will-worshipe_a and_o not_o for_o the_o will-worshipe_a itself_o what_o wild_a and_o bold_a conceit_n be_v these_o he_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o their_o practice_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v a_o religious_a act_n incumbent_a to_o other_o also_o for_o we_o lay_v not_o down_o their_o practice_n as_o our_o ground_n but_o what_o be_v their_o ground_n be_v we_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o paul_n and_o paul_n receive_v to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o rom._n 14_o 5._o as_o he_o dream_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o such_o be_v no_o act_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o worshipe_n such_o as_o this_o be_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o add_v paâ—_n 300._o be_v but_o a_o lay_n of_o a_o further_a imputation_n of_o unfaithfulness_n on_o the_o apostle_n for_o foment_v the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o error_n and_o mistake_n and_o never_o once_o rectify_v or_o inform_v their_o erroneous_a conscience_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o these_o proud_a quaker_n account_v our_o minister_n unfaithful_a and_o what_o not_o when_o this_o man_n there_fw-mi lay_v such_o a_o foul_a imputation_n in_o print_n upon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n nay_o blasphemous_o impute_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o act_v paul_n 15._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o think_v he_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o a_o last_a ordinance_n §_o 6_o pag._n 300._o etc._n etc._n pass_v what_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o argument_n matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v he_o express_v this_o as_o do_v while_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o this_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o paulus_n riccius_fw-la observe_v for_o at_o their_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o do_v distribute_v it_o and_o so_o do_v he_o with_o wine_n so_o christ_n who_o will_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o will_v observe_v the_o jewish_a feast_n use_v this_o ceremony_n for_o his_o disciple_n only_o and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a thing_n answ._n 1_o to_o this_o last_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o give_v this_o christian_a document_n before_o this_o time_n while_o they_o be_v eat_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n institute_v this_o supper_n before_o they_o rise_v from_o table_n and_o what_o then_o 3._o as_o for_o what_o be_v report_v of_o the_o jewish_a practice_n not_o only_o by_o this_o paulus_n riccius_fw-la but_o by_o several_z other_o i_o doubt_v if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v shall_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o custom_n before_o christ_n day_n see_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o jewish_a writter_n out_o of_o who_o they_o have_v it_o write_v not_o till_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v brunt_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o they_o write_v when_o their_o purpose_n and_o design_n be_v to_o deface_v and_o annul_v christianity_n let_v sober_a man_n judge_v 4._o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a command_n for_o this_o practice_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o how_o our_o quaker_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v do_v this_o because_o he_o will_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n i_o know_v not_o see_v righteousness_n stand_v in_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n 5._o though_o christ_n do_v observe_v the_o feast_n prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o observe_v their_o sinful_a addition_n and_o tradition_n no_o he_o condemn_v these_o mat._n 15._o 6._o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o be_v christ_n practice_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o that_o shall_v oblige_v we_o more_o than_o the_o jewish_a practice_n can_v oblige_v christ._n 7._o we_o not_o only_o have_v christ_n practice_n but_o a_o command_n mention_v by_o luk_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o evince_v no_o more_o say_v he_o but_o that_o see_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o last_o occasion_n of_o his_o eaâ—ing_n with_o
they_o he_o will_v have_v they_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v look_v to_o he_o that_o by_o commemoration_n of_o that_o occasion_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o more_o diligent_o ans._n need_v we_o cite_v scripture_n against_o these_o man_n who_o have_v such_o a_o dexterity_n to_o elude_v all_o with_o non_fw-fr sense_n whether_o shall_v we_o believe_v this_o man_n fiction_n or_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 24_o 25._o where_o we_o have_v these_o word_n twice_o repeat_v and_o a_o application_n unto_o they_o beside_o vers_n 26._o show_v that_o word_n of_o command_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n if_o thâ—y_o have_v never_o be_v to_o do_v that_o again_o how_o can_v they_o obey_v that_o command_n do_v not_o common_a sense_n and_o common_a language_n confute_v this_o vanity_n and_o why_o will_v christ_n have_v mention_v this_o command_n both_o wâ—en_n he_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n as_o paul_n show_v we_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v by_o commemoration_n of_o that_o occasion_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n &_o c._n nothing_o but_o nonsense_n 16._o he_o mention_v next_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n wash_n his_o disciple_n foot_n joh._n 13_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o because_o that_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o bind_v which_o yet_o be_v do_v say_v he_o with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o more_o precise_o prescribe_v than_o this_o of_o the_o supper_n he_o infer_v that_o neither_o shall_v this_o be_v account_v oblige_v and_o upon_o this_o one_o instance_n he_o expatiate_v pag._n 302._o &_o 30â—_n but_o we_o answer_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o do_v the_o supper_n the_o church_n neglect_v of_o the_o one_o will_v not_o warrant_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o despise_v both_o but._n 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a this_o of_o wash_v be_v a_o usual_a practice_n in_o those_o â—ote_a country_n where_o man_n walk_v bare_a footed_a use_v only_a sandal_n and_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o humanity_n and_o service_n whereby_o love_n to_o stranger_n be_v declare_v luk._n 7_o 44._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 10._o and_o christ_n be_v master_n and_o lord_n will_v condescend_v unto_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o inferior_a piece_n of_o service_n usual_o practise_v by_o servant_n and_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o person_n that_o he_o may_v both_o testify_v his_o great_a love_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o impress_v deep_o on_o their_o soul_n the_o moral_a duty_n of_o humility_n condescension_n mutual_a service_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n root_n out_o more_o effectual_o that_o pride_n and_o emulation_n that_o be_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o this_o practice_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v preach-out_a this_o moral_a duty_n but_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o new_a institution_n have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o institution_n and_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o and_o a_o mean_a to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o conscientious_a observer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n spiritual_a benefit_n even_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o blessing_n hence_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacramental_a institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o but_o in_o this_o action_n of_o wash_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n apparent_a and_o further_o christ_n press_v here_o no_o formal_a repetition_n or_o reiteration_n of_o this_o practice_n as_o a_o mystical_a institution_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v urge_v a_o full_a conformity_n in_o all_o point_n and_o so_o have_v tell_v that_o one_o among_o they_o &_o the_o high_a represent_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a expressive_a signification_n of_o a_o moral_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o all_o to_o each_o other_o he_o say_v vers_n 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o enforce_v this_o moral_a command_n on_o all_o he_o set_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o his_o own_o example_n with_o this_o mighty_o influence_v ingredient_n and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v do_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o â—hould_v much_o more_o do_v so_o vers_n 16._o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o apparent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o significant_a rite_n or_o symbol_n have_v a_o mystical_a representation_n and_o signification_n but_o the_o moral_a duty_n press_v hereby_o be_v both_o frequent_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o as_o to_o the_o supper_n we_o find_v matter_n far_o otherwise_o a_o institution_n punctual_o follow_v and_o frequent_o reiterated_a act._n 2_o 42._o &_o 20_o 7_o and_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v creeped-in_a in_o the_o observation_n rectify_v and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v it_o large_o press_v and_o enforce_v with_o strong_a argument_n and_o all_o this_o found_v on_o a_o institution_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23._o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o our_o quaker_n if_o he_o will_v may_v see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o and_o clear_a ground_n why_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v assert_v and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o 17._o he_o urge_v §_o 7._o pag._n 304._o our_o not_o observe_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o not_o celebrate_v it_o at_o night_n while_o sup_v which_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o reject_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n suppose_v this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o we_o will_v that_o justify_v his_o profane_a plead_n against_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o every_o occasional_a circumstance_n of_o a_o institution_n haâ—h_v not_o a_o fix_a place_n and_o use_v in_o the_o institution_n though_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o institution_n have_v a_o fix_a place_n and_o use_v therein_o and_o of_o these_o not_o of_o those_o must_v that_o command_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o take_v place_n hence_o we_o find_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o as_o to_o the_o number_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sup_v at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v all_o but_o occasional_a circumstance_n practise_v and_o urge_v christ_n do_v celebrate_v this_o first_o supper_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n with_o his_o few_o disciple_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n 20_o vers_fw-la 7._o 1_o cor._n 11_o vers_fw-la 18_o 33._o and_o that_o in_o a_o public_a place_n of_o meet_v 1_o cor._n 11_o vers_fw-la 11_o 20._o so_o christ_n use_v his_o ordinary_a supper_n at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v lâ—ke_v the_o corinthian_n will_v do_v this_o also_o in_o imitation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n discharge_v this_o 1_o cor._n 11_o vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o and_o shame_v they_o from_o it_o but_o as_o to_o such_o circumstance_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v which_o have_v a_o fix_a place_n in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o be_v part_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o careful_a of_o these_o repeat_v and_o urge_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o institution_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25._o but_o he_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v as_o well_o call_v occasional_a and_o accidental_a be_v the_o practise_v of_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o he_o think_v the_o wine_n be_v the_o native_a product_n of_o that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d as_o but_o accidental_a but_o know_v he_o not_o that_o water_n be_v also_o the_o product_n of_o that_o country_n and_o yet_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o wine_n and_o what_o though_o other_o ordinary_a drink_n and_o bread_n be_v make_v use_n of_o where_o wine_n and_o wheat_n bread_n can_v not_o be_v have_v he_o enquire_v again_o how_o these_o word_n do_v this_o can_v import_v that_o officer_n shall_v break_v bless_v the_o breaâ—_n and_o
up_o and_o to_o the_o creator_n again_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o which_o the_o hand_n go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a in_o which_o hand_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o infinite_a which_o hand_n be_v infinite_a which_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o god_n be_v infinite_a though_o little_a good_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o yet_o blasphemy_n enough_o be_v legible_a therein_o and_o g._n fox_n say_v be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o horrid_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o be_v of_o he_o fisher_n in_o his_o velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelata_fw-la pag._n 13_o call_v that_o whereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v partake_v something_o of_o god_n own_o life_n a_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o p._n 17._o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n even_o something_o of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n pennington_n q._n 27._o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o nb._n substance_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o pure_a life_n declare_v against_o popery_n queree_v 2._o whether_o do_v you_o wait_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o pharisee_n though_o of_o the_o pharisee_n judge_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o be_v be_v so_o be_v we_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o 4._o hence_o also_o be_v it_o say_v he_o further_o that_o because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o law_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v that_o which_o can_v true_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o state_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a they_o say_v that_o we_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n and_o honour_v our_o own_o imagination_n more_o than_o they_o answ._n we_o will_v rather_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o vilify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereby_o these_o expression_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o which_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n can_v do_v viz._n true_o and_o effectual_o which_o may_v be_v import_v by_o his_o revera_fw-la discover_v the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a this_o last_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o their_o vilify_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hear_v enough_o above_o from_o this_o man_n own_o mouth_n and_o some_o other_o who_o word_n we_o cite_v mr_n faldo_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n part_n 1._o ch._n 3-12_a help_v i_o to_o much_o more_o let_v we_o cull_v out_o of_o a_o great_a heap_n a_o few_o instance_n 1._o do_v not_o all_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v more_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o speak_v they_o and_o do_v indite_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o direct_o to_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o his_o law_n be_v not_o this_o to_o render_v they_o contemptible_a when_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v that_o which_o only_o make_v they_o have_v weight_n with_o conscience_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o remember_v what_o himself_o aid_v above_o hear_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 10._o and_o he_o also_o that_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v without_o feed_v upon_o the_o husk_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v hear_v smith_n prim._n p._n 10_o and_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o for_o try_v thou_o give_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v that_o chief_a use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o land_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o that_o be_v account_v a_o disparagement_n do_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n give_v as_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o faith_n and_o concern_v our_o walk_n how_o can_v any_o thâ—n_v deny_v these_o end_n and_o not_o disparage_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n 3_o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n speak_v more_o high_o of_o their_o own_o write_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n with_o they_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v paper_n ink_n and_o writing_n the_o old_a and_o dead_a letter_n part_v of_o it_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o they_o sheir_v not_o our_o face_n a_o earthly_a root_n a_o shadow_n and_o dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o oâ—n_a write_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v a_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o freshness_n and_o quick_a sense_n of_o life_n write_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o spiritual_a glass_n open_v light_n rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o by_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v for_o this_o mr_n faldo_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la paâ—_n 40._o etc._n etc._n can_v man_n devise_v a_o way_n more_o effectual_a to_o effronte_n the_o scripture_n 4_o do_v they_o not_o prefer_v the_o light_n within_o they_o unâ—o_v the_o scripture_n see_v smith_n catech_n p._n 2._o q._n do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o within_o man_n answ._n yes_o and_o man_n can_v know_v he_o by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o see_v the_o scorn_v quaker_n account_n p._n 20._o christ_n by_o his_o light_n within_o show_v you_o in_o a_o gâ—ass_n your_o own_o face_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v parnel_n p._n 10._o and_o by_o the_o same_o light_n do_v we_o discern_v and_o testify_v against_o he_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o be_v a_o deceiver_n who_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o light_n and_o so_o draw_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o to_o the_o light_n without_o they_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a john_n story_n in_o his_o short_a discovery_n p._n 2._o say_v and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o and_o the_o saint_n practice_n be_v light_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n so_o to_o idolise_v they_o as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o the_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v or_o to_o esteem_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o smith_n prim._n p._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o alone_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o not_o the_o scripture_n martin_n mason_n in_o his_o love_a invitation_n p._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o your_o fly_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v save_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n nor_o overcome_v the_o least_o corruption_n for_o you_o no_o very_o nothing_o then_o but_o a_o christ_n within_o you_o come_v thou_o then_o o_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o god_n faithful_a witness_n within_o you_o fisher_n where_o above_o p._n 7._o say_v such_o be_v the_o scribe_n who_o be_v ever_o scrape_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v god_n and_o his_o life_n yet_o never_o know_v he_o at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n nor_o heed_v not_o his_o word_n within_o
therein_o psal._n 111_o 2._o which_o speak_v out_o god_n mind_n as_o to_o circumstantial_a individual_a action_n there_o be_v many_o general_a rule_n which_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n according_a to_o exemplary_a instance_n registrate_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o person_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hang_v upon_o he_o single_o for_o light_a to_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o wisdom_n to_o regulate_v his_o individual_a action_n thereunto_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o tempt_a of_o god_n by_o look_v for_o or_o ask_v new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v occur_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o unusualness_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o what_o extraordinary_a and_o have_v some_o farr-resemblance_n unto_o that_o which_o some_o will_v call_v a_o revelation_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o their_o obedience_n be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o unerring_a rule_n and_o look_v upon_o such_o unusual_a manifestation_n as_o confirmation_n rather_o than_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n may_v think_v good_a to_o consult_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o well_o mean_v person_n who_o can_v see_v that_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o applicable_a to_o their_o case_n which_o other_o more_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o more_o spiritual_a sharpness_n will_v easy_o discover_v all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o no_o way_n to_o the_o crying-up_a and_o owne_v of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v perfect_a matter_n than_o be_v thus_o &_o the_o scripture-rule_n able_a to_o regulate_v as_o a_o rule_n when_o study_v and_o wise_o improven_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n by_o he_o mention_v as_o may_v be_v show_v nay_o more_o may_v by_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o regulat_fw-la the_o christian_a deportment_n of_o every_o servant_n maid_n as_o to_o the_o very_o sweep_v of_o the_o house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o regulat_fw-la a_o minister_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o his_o deportment_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o need_v more_o to_o shame_v this_o effront_a man_n than_o to_o recommend_v to_o his_o serious_a thought_n if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o upon_o my_o recommendation_n without_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a revelation_n the_o study_n of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n already_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 1_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a &c._n &c._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a perfect_v or_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v the_o forehead_n yet_o to_o say_v otherways_o he_o may_v see_v paul_n here_o answer_v all_o his_o instance_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o allegation_n be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v paul_n immediate_o inspire_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o we_o to_o expect_v that_o our_o more_o particular_a confront_v his_o alleiged_a instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o and_o as_o for_o other_o who_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o upon_o this_o light_a occasion_n to_o digress_v further_o unto_o a_o scriptural_a discovery_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v have_v dismiss_v he_o but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n we_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v more_o 32._o he_o tell_v we_o very_o honest_o that_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o that_o every_o member_n must_v have_v its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o their_o church_n must_v be_v a_o monster_n that_o have_v no_o distinct_a member_n &_o every_o member_n must_v perform_v its_o own_o function_n or_o else_o cause_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v each_o of_o his_o servant_n do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o put_v he_o to_o which_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o quaker_n who_o counteract_v this_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v abundant_o show_v i_o know_v not_o and_o again_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n he_o cit_v rome_n 12._o and_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o with_o all_o he_o add_v that_o no_o scripture_n can_v tell_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v attend_v exhortation_n or_o prophecy_n or_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v and_o have_v none_o of_o those_o gift_n of_o office_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o work_n peculiar_a to_o these_o office_n but_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o house_n whereunto_o this_o man_n be_v both_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n have_v call_v to_o prophecy_n and_o teach_v or_o exhort_v shall_v wait_v upon_o it_o and_o perform_v their_o work_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o ministry_n and_o to_o give_v shall_v wait_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n &_o cheerfulness_n and_o these_o who_o be_v call_v to_o rule_n shall_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n can_v not_o the_o man_n read_v this_o in_o the_o text_n but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o john_n james_n or_o peter_n shall_v take_v on_o this_o or_o that_o office_n nor_o say_v i_o be_v this_o require_v of_o a_o rule_n as_o such_o but_o how_o james_n john_n or_o peter_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o employment_n i_o have_v show_v above_o 33_o but_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o be_v pag._n 41.42_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v a_o man_n any_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvaton_n and_o as_o for_o i_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o full_a certainty_n in_o full_a measure_n heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o so_o far_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o a_o rule_n to_o do_v i_o shall_v despair_v thereof_o what_o be_v there_o no_o mark_n give_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v yes_o say_v he_o but_o who_o shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o have_v those_o mark_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o obey_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o think_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o rule_n think_v he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v say_v that_o robert_n barclay_n be_v a_o quaker_n or_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v break_v this_o or_o that_o law_n if_o robert_n barclay_n have_v murder_v a_o man_n and_o be_v empanel_v thereupon_o will_v he_o think_v it_o a_o defence_n good_a enough_o in_o law_n to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n nay_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n too_o it_o can_v be_v read_v that_o i_o robert_n barclay_n have_v murder_v such_o a_o person_n therefore_o tâ—e_v inference_n that_o i_o must_v die_v be_v found_v upon_o no_o law_n what_o shall_v a_o rational_a man_n think_v of_o this_o ridiculous_a folly_n what_o do_v he_o next_o he_o cit_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 18._o sect._n 2._o show_v how_o assurance_n be_v have_v to_o which_o i_o hearty_o subscribe_v for_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a with_o this_o ignorant_a man_n to_o confound_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o due_n as_o this_o man_n do_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o deny_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o of_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o whatever_o this_o man_n think_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n i_o only_o here_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n as_o a_o rule_n grant_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o soul_n all_o that_o work_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v i_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o what_o can_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 13._o &_o 5_o 6._o which_o he_o cit_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o cause_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o i_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o and_o that_o believer_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o and_o that_o by_o he_o they_o aâ—e_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes._n 4_o 30._o but_o all_o this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v expect_v of_o a_o rule_n as_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a judgement_n may_v see_v 34._o but_o §_o 4._o pag._n 43._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o deaf_a person_n nor_o idiot_n nor_o infant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v save_v that_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v save_v and_o be_v i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o deny_v but_o what_o will_v this_o say_v for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o paul_n know_v so_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o perfection_n or_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o when_o he_o inspire_v david_n to_o say_v psal._n 19_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a what_o i_o pray_v will_v his_o revelation_n help_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o infant_n and_o idiot_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o be_v there_o none_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o primary_n rule_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o perfect_a for_o he_o deducâ—th_v its_o not_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n from_o its_o be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o when_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n then_o and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o a_o perfect_a rule_n thus_o the_o man_n in_o strike_v at_o we_o wound_v himself_o but_o what_o in_o case_n any_o of_o these_o person_n kill_v a_o man_n what_o will_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v unto_o they_o will_v it_o punish_v they_o i_o think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v warrant_v they_o if_o they_o do_v right_a and_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n reach_v person_n that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o god_n law_n not_o what_o use_n can_v child_n or_o mad_a man_n or_o idiot_n make_v of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o for_o deaf_a person_n they_o have_v nature_n light_n and_o that_o be_v part_n of_o god_n law_n and_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n they_o can_v see_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v instruct_v they_o though_o they_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n which_o be_v never_o pen_v for_o their_o immediate_a use_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o use_n of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n but_o the_o say_n that_o god_n can_v and_o when_o he_o will_v do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o other_o of_o his_o appointment_n &_o ordinance_n in_o these_o extraordinary_a case_n can_v be_v no_o impeachment_n either_o of_o the_o usefulness_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o quaker_n will_v account_v their_o book_n and_o exhortation_n useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a and_o yet_o he_o shall_v hardly_o persuade_v i_o that_o deaf_a person_n or_o infant_n or_o idiot_n can_v make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o 35._o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o mention_v next_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o can_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o can_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n and_o i_o pray_v he_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o think_v that_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o yet_o live_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v or_o within_o the_o church_n can_v violat_a any_o of_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o they_o can_v &_o shall_v be_v punish_v of_o god_n therefore_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v they_o will_v their_o not_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a to_o read_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n if_o not_o than_o the_o scripture_n remain_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o remain_v a_o rule_n it_o must_v remain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o this_o argument_n conclude_v which_o if_o it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o to_o such_o and_o as_o for_o the_o disadvantage_n such_o be_v at_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v the_o blame_n that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o read_v they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o such_o as_o can_v read_v they_o and_o will_v not_o 36._o after_o this_o he_o take_v together_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o people_n ignorance_n of_o the_o original_a language_n error_n in_o translation_n whereof_o our_o own_o be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n free_a various_a readins_n in_o the_o original_n difference_n among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o point_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o about_o the_o original_a authenticque_a of_o the_o old_a test._n some_o plead_n for_o the_o â—o_o other_o for_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o may_v have_v add_v the_o papist_n plead_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n for_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n all_o which_o can_v plead_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v only_o â—t_a can_v be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v at_o some_o disadvantage_n in_o understand_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o he_o rather_o dispute_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n that_o do_v not_o prevent_v these_o evil_n than_o against_o the_o canon_n itself_o for_o he_o can_v deny_v thâ—t_v the_o canon_n be_v once_o write_v by_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n in_o one_o language_n or_o other_o nor_o will_v he_o say_v â—s_v we_o shall_v hear_v short_o that_o what_o be_v so_o write_v be_v write_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o these_o person_n or_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v especial_o direct_v beside_o that_o these_o exception_n have_v be_v sufficient_o remove_v by_o learned_a man_n particular_o and_o that_o short_o and_o plain_o by_o the_o learned_a d._n owen_n in_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v himself_o call_v they_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o §_o 2._o pag_n 38._o he_o both_o wonder_v and_o praise_v god_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n keep_v so_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a yea_o pag._n 47._o §_o 6._o he_o confess_v thâ—t_v what_o error_n be_v creept-in_a through_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n be_v but_o small_a especial_o in_o substantial_a matter_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o what_o nee_v more_o what_o will_v he_o hence_o infer_v 37._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 44._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v hence_o conclude_v viz_o that_o christ_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o own_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n will_v never_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o rule_n obvious_a to_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o we_o know_v no_o other_o rule_n whâ—ch_v christ_n haâ—h_v give_v whereby_o to_o point_v our_o unto_o we_o the_o way_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o add_v tâ—at_a christ_n have_v therefore_o give_v his_o spirit_n for_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a leader_n and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o and_o account_v it_o a_o say_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a chief_a &_o only_a efficient_a leader_n giving_n and_o implant_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n reform_v &_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o to_o his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n send_v and_o convey_v new_a influence_n of_o life_n light_n strength_n and_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v the_o faint_a and_o weary_a get_v new_a power_n and_o increase_v of_o strength_n so_o as_o they_o run_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a and_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o faint_a the_o sick_a and_o swoon_a christian_n be_v make_v to_o revive_v and_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n the_o deject_a and_o sorrowful_a mourner_n be_v make_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o all_o this_o be_v consist_v with_o &_o no_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o use_n &_o necessity_n fullness_n &_o compleetness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n &_o law_n here_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o man_n
the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n renew_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v he_o up_o to_o a_o union_n and_o close_v with_o christ_n conform_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o save_a benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n what_o can_v we_o then_o judge_v or_o say_v of_o this_o state_n let_v we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v in_o its_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o state_n former_o mention_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o constant_a and_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o strong_a fort_n of_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n to_o the_o gospel-grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o its_o strong_a citadel_n of_o security_n wherein_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o invasion_n and_o attacque_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whence_o experience_n have_v prove_v it_o true_a that_o none_o have_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel-grace_n of_o god_n and_o further_a from_o a_o yield_a thereunto_o than_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o be_v account_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o age_n for_o to_o such_o wise_a man_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v foolishness_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o within_o the_o church_n such_o remain_v most_o disobedient_a to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unperswadable_a by_o all_o its_o reason_n motive_n and_o allurement_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a improvement_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o correspondence_n in_o their_o walk_n with_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n especial_o if_o this_o be_v second_v or_o attend_v with_o a_o outward_a compliance_n with_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v for_o these_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o heirshipe_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o all_o have_v from_o adam_n can_v and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o 4._o wherefore_o perseverance_n in_o such_o a_o state_n can_v be_v no_o advantage_n but_o a_o manifest_a fixedness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o nothing_o can_v annul_v a_o perseverance_n in_o this_o state_n and_o cause_v a_o fall_v therefrom_o but_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o state_n of_o stability_n of_o which_o he_o talk_v and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v away_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o judicial_a give_v up_o to_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v conform_v to_o esai_n 6_o 9_o joh._n 12_o vers_fw-la 40._o math._n 13_o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o luk._n 8_o vers_fw-la 20._o act._n 28_o vers_fw-la 26._o rom._n 11_o vers_fw-la 8._o mark_n 4_o v._n 12._o 4._o his_o saint_n then_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o hold_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v saint_n indeed_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v in_o due_a time_n effectual_o call_v out_o of_o nature_n into_o grace_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n gracious_o illuminate_v by_o divine_a light_n and_o their_o will_n renew_v and_o powerful_o determine_v unto_o a_o close_v with_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 2_o vers_fw-la 5._o phil_n 2_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 12._o act._n 26_o 18._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o &_o 36_o 26_o 27._o joh._n 6_o 45._o and_o hereupon_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o renew_v their_o whole_a soul_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a habit_n whereby_o they_o become_v whole_o new_a creature_n act_v from_o new_a principle_n for_o new_a end_n upon_o new_a motive_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o redeemer_n ephes._n 2_o 6_o 8_o 10._o gal._n 2_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 22_o 23._o and_o thus_o translate_v into_o a_o new_a state_n from_o death_n to_o life_n ephes._n 2_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 14._o col._n 2_o 13._o from_o darkness_n to_o light_a act_n 26_o â—8_o ephes._n 5_o v._n 8._o 1_o thes._n 5_o v._n 4._o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o ezech._n 36_o 25._o ephes._n 5_o 6._o tit._n 3_o 5._o from_o enmity_n to_o friendship_n ephes._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o col._n 1_o 21_o be_v now_o justify_v accept_v of_o god_n have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o bâ—ing_v adopt_a as_o heir_n of_o the_o inheritance_n rom._n 5_o 1._o &_o 8_o 1._o col._n 2_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 32_o 33._o joh._n 1_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1_o 2_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o purchase_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o mediator_n &_o conform_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o saint_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o be_v such_o as_o these_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o stability_n and_o perseverance_n for_o we_o own_o only_o the_o perseverance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o effectual_o call_v out_o of_o nature_n into_o grace_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n esai_n 59_o 21._o rom._n 5_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o joh._n 14_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 22._o psal._n 51_o 11._o ezech._n 36_o 27._o to_o lead_n act_n and_o guide_v they_o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11._o who_o differ_v far_o from_o his_o natural_a pagan-saint_n and_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o natural_a outward-christians_a and_o thus_o may_v we_o let_v this_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o thesis_n and_o in_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o pass_v without_o any_o further_a animadversion_n 5._o yet_o lest_o he_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n and_o usual_a manner_n of_o that_o sack_n shall_v boast_v and_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o upon_o this_o head_n and_o so_o triumph_v among_o his_o admirer_n we_o shall_v examine_v hâ—s_a doctrine_n with_o patience_n the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o be_v short_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o our_o confes._n of_o faith_n chap._n 17._o thus_o they_o who_o god_n have_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n can_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o shall_v certain_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v eternal_o save_v phil._n 1_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 10._o joh._n 10_o 28_o 29._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5_o 9_o this_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n depend_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n flow_v from_o the_o free_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 31_o 3._o upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 10_o 10_o 11._o &_o 13_o 20_o 21._o &_o 9_o 12_o to_o 15._o rom._n 8_o 33_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17_o 11_o 24._o luk._n 12_o 32_o heb._n 7_o 25._o the_o abide_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o they_o joh_n 4_o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o &_o 3_o 9_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 31_o 40._o from_o all_o which_o arise_v also_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n thereof_o joh._n 10_o 28_o 2_o thes._n 3_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n â—all_n into_o grievous_a sin_n mat._n 26_o 70_o 72_o 74._o and_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v therein_o psal._n 51._o title_n with_o five_o 14._o whereby_o they_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n esai_n 64_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 2_o sam_n 11.27_o and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n ephes._n
4_o 30._o come_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o some_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n &_o comfort_n psal._n 51_o 8_o 10_o 12_o rev._n 2_o 4._o cant._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o have_v their_o heart_n harden_v esai_n 63_o 17._o mark_n 6_o 52_o &_o 16_o 14_o and_o their_o conscience_n wound_v psal._n 37_o 3_o 4._o &_o 51_o 8._o hurt_n and_o scandalize_v other_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 14._o and_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o psal._n 89_o 31_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o 6._o whence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n remarkable_a 1_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o the_o perseverance_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n whatever_o fair_a profession_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n and_o enduement_n or_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o save_v they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o heb._n 6_o 4._o what_o ever_o inward_a and_o real_a change_n they_o may_v feel_v that_o be_v not_o save_v and_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n such_o as_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n worldly_a sorrow_n legal_a repentance_n a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o a_o outward_a amendment_n of_o life_n 1_o sam_n 10_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20._o 1_o king_n 21_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o mat._n 13_o 20._o &_o 17_o 3_o 4_o mark_n 6_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 20._o 2._o we_o assert_v not_o such_o a_o stoical_a inevitable_a necessity_n of_o perseverance_n as_o adversary_n suppose_v as_o if_o person_n be_v to_o persevere_v though_o unwilling_a and_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o carnal_a security_n and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o join_v end_n and_o mean_n together_o 3._o nor_o do_v we_o assert_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o fall_v away_o like_o that_o impossibility_n whereby_o god_n can_v lie_v but_o conditional_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o firm_a purpose_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o we_o assert_v not_o a_o perseverance_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_n 5._o do_v we_o say_v that_o believer_n consider_v in_o themselves_o can_v not_o fall_v a_o way_n final_o and_o total_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n purchase_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 6._o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o duty_n and_o work_v command_v for_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o may_v fall_v from_o that_o into_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n but_o of_o a_o fall_n from_o state_n 7._o nor_o speak_v we_o of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o state_n as_o to_z what_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o but_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o concomitant_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o such_o as_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n inward_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o our_o good_a state_n sweet_a and_o easy_a act_n of_o grace_n strong_a habit_n comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o as_o to_o these_o there_o may_v be_v a_o remit_v as_o to_o some_o &_o a_o privation_n as_o other_o but_o of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o a_o state_n as_o to_o what_o be_v essential_a thereto_o that_o be_v a_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o a_o fall_n from_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n by_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o his_o gracious_a work_n 8._o we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o perseverance_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o unto_o the_o end_n 9_o nor_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o some_o lutheran_n a_o total_a apostasy_n though_o not_o final_a as_o if_o the_o saint_n can_v whole_o and_o total_o fall_v from_o their_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o grace_n though_o not_o for_o any_o long_a time_n far_o less_o to_o the_o end_n but_o 10._o we_o maintain_v such_o a_o perseverance_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o both_o a_o total_a apostasy_n &_o a_o final_a apostasy_n 7._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o truth_n be_v build_v be_v brief_o declare_v in_o the_o confess_v of_o faith_n former_o cite_v we_o shall_v reduce_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o unto_o a_o few_o head_n and_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_a for_o 1._o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o elect_a love_n his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n be_v unalterable_a &_o his_o will_n be_v irresistible_a see_v mal._n 3_o 6._o jam._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o rom._n 11_o 29._o esa._n 40_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o &_o 44_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 46_o 3_o 4._o &_o 50.6_o rom._n 8_o 28_o 29_o 30._o jer._n 31_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o rom._n 9_o 11._o esai_n 46_o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal._n 33_o 9_o 10_o 11._o joh._n 6_o v._n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o esa._n 42_o 1._o mat._n 24_o 24._o ephes._n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 2._o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_n his_o veracity_n stand_v engage_v have_v make_v so_o many_o promise_n hereof_o deut._n 30_o 8._o ezek._n 36_o 27._o josh._n 1_o 5._o heb_n 13_o 5._o 1_o sam._n 12_o 22._o psal._n 23_o 4_o 6._o &_o 125._o throughout_o &_o 37_o 28._o esai_n 54_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o hos._n 2_o 19_o 20._o mat._n 16_o 18_o jer._n 32_o 38_o 40._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 28._o phil._n 1_o 6._o mat._n 12_o 20._o 2_o thes._n 3_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o 3._o his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n be_v engage_v to_o through_o and_o perfect_v his_o saint_n and_o final_o save_v they_o joh._n 10_o 28_o 29._o rom._n 8_o 35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o jud._n vers_fw-la 24._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o ephes._n 1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o &_o 13_o 4._o deut._n 33_o 3._o 4._o his_o oath_n heb._n 6_o 17_o 18._o be_v engage_v 8._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o do_v for_o they_o this_o point_n will_v be_v clear_a for_o 1._o he_o have_v redeem_a they_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o buy_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n have_v make_v full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o they_o &_o so_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n &_o guilt_n that_o cause_v the_o alienation_n &_o feud_n betwixt_o god_n &_o they_o heb._n 9_o 12._o ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o dan._n 9_o 24._o 2._o he_o have_v redeem_a they_o out_o of_o satan_n hand_n heb._n 2_o 14._o col._n 2_o 15._o &_o 1_o 16._o rom._n 16_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 8._o mat._n 12_o 19_o 3._o he_o have_v redeem_a they_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 6_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o he_o be_v absolute_a dispensator_fw-la of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n purchase_v &_o promise_v for_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 25._o and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o mat._n 28_o 18._o 5._o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o will_v bestow_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n gal._n 3_o 29._o &_o 4_o 7._o rom._n 8_o 17._o 6._o his_o power_n keep_v they_o joh._n 10_o 28_o 29._o 7._o his_o love_n continue_v unchangeable_a towards_o they_o joh._n 13.1_o 8._o he_o be_v go_v to_o pepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o joh._n 14_o 2_o 3._o 9_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o glory_n in_o their_o name_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 2_o 6._o 10._o he_o intercee_v for_o they_o heb._n 7_o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 1._o joh._n 11_o 42._o rom._n 8_o 34._o heb_n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o joh._n 17_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o luk._n 22_o 32._o 11._o he_o stand_v in_o several_a relation_n unto_o they_o assure_v this_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n and_o must_v have_v a_o wife_n he_o be_v a_o head_n and_o must_v have_v a_o body_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o must_v have_v subject_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o 12._o he_o have_v purchase_v aâ—d_v promise_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15_o 26._o &_o 14_o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o spirit_n abide_v to_o perfect_v his_o work_n joh._n 14_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o esai_n 59_o 21._o 9_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o spirit_n work_v and_o interest_n in_o carry_v those_o son_n unto_o glory_n we_o will_v see_v this_o truth_n confirm_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n ezech._n 11_o 19_o &_o 36_o 27._o esai_n 59_o 21._o joh._n 4_o 14._o
may_v be_v draw_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n ps._n 25_o 3._o &_o 37_o 9_o &_o 69_o 6._o esai_n 40_o v._n 31._o &_o 42_o 23._o lam._n 3_o 25._o his_o concordance_n have_v help_v he_o here_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o must_v not_o think_v for_o all_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v against_o that_o noble_a duty_n of_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o way_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o care_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o way_n i_o speak_v only_o against_o his_o wait_v which_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o wait_a for_o a_o unhallowed_a motion_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n like_o those_o of_o olâ—_n who_o be_v consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o wait_v for_o enthusiasm_n &_o diabolick_a inspiration_n which_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n but_o this_o that_o this_o wait_v be_v plead_v for_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n câ—rist_n and_o to_o give_v god_n no_o more_o for_o all_o the_o solemn_a worshipe_n &_o service_n wâ—ich_a he_o require_v but_o a_o dumb_a mumtie_n nay_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wait_a as_o first_o require_v that_o the_o man_n lie_v aside_o all_o christianity_n yea_o and_o rationality_n and_o humanity_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a prey_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o he_o add_v that_o this_o silence_n be_v not_o only_o outward_a but_o inward_a from_o all_o imagination_n and_o thought_n so_o that_o the_o man_n must_v lay_v aside_o his_o very_a sanctify_a intellect_n if_o he_o have_v it_o and_o rational_a faculty_n and_o so_o first_o unman_n himself_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v make_v he_o a_o beast_n or_o worse_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o two_o seed_n in_o man_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o long_a ago_o and_o what_o he_o say_v further_a of_o natural_a man_n and_o of_o their_o various_a kind_n or_o act_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o all_o his_o part_n and_o enduement_n can_v worshipe_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v in_o all_o this_o man_n writing_n concern_v regeneration_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v real_o with_o the_o quaker_n according_a to_o this_o man_n doctrine_n they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o regeneration_n and_o true_a sanctification_n than_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o pagan_a do_v further_n what_o will_v all_o his_o speak_a pag._n 235._o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n retire_v from_o himself_o as_o such_o &_o go_v into_o his_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v a_o nonens_a &_o nothing_o but_o the_o ill_a and_o wicked_a seâ—d_n of_o nature_n avail_v here_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n do_v this_o of_o himself_o can_v the_o blakamore_n change_v his_o colour_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spotes_fw-la and_o final_o what_o say_v all_o this_o for_o the_o dumb_a worshipe_n that_o he_o call_v for_o even_o from_o the_o regenerate_v though_o the_o ramble_a discourse_n which_o he_o have_v pag._n 233._o be_v utter_o impertinent_a yet_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n he_o say_v that_o one_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v when_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n affirm_v and_o propose_v from_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o divination_n erroneous_a notion_n and_o opinion_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o let_v all_o sober_a understand_a person_n judge_v and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o form_n of_o goodliness_n where_o there_o be_v erroneous_a opinion_n and_o notion_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o and_o i_o must_v retort_n his_o own_o word_n pag._n 234._o upon_o himself_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o a_o man_n love_v &_o idolize_v the_o conception_n invention_n and_o product_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n be_v so_o incident_a to_o he_o and_o so_o seat_v in_o his_o lapse_v nature_n that_o while_o his_o natural_a spirit_n be_v his_o leader_n and_o chief_a governor_n and_o while_o he_o be_v act_v move_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o in_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n and_o attend_v to_o no_o other_o he_o can_v never_o act_v any_o spiritual_a worshipe_n nâ—r_v produce_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o corruption_n for_o reflect_v upon_o his_o false_a principle_n and_o carnal_a natural_a ground_n of_o religion_n opposite_a to_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n i_o know_v none_o beside_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n of_o who_o this_o may_v be_v more_o true_o verify_v 13._o he_o imagine_v pag._n 235._o that_o god_n be_v speak_v in_o every_o man_n as_o one_o man_n be_v quiet_o talk_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o another_o or_o as_o a_o master_n teach_v his_o schoole_a or_o a_o prince_n be_v speak_v to_o a_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o natural_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o indocile_a as_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o hearken_v and_o retire_v from_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v and_o the_o good_a seed_n may_v rise_v in_o he_o ans._n that_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n must_v lay_v aside_o all_o his_o sense_n inward_a and_o outward_a all_o his_o operation_n as_o a_o man_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o fall_v into_o something_o like_o or_o rather_o deep_a than_o a_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v he_o can_v go_v about_o no_o act_n of_o command_v worshipe_n be_v not_o this_o a_o noble_a fancy_n we_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o wait_v till_o we_o see_v it_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o wait_v and_o watch_v be_v not_o this_o like_a socrates_n his_o daemon_n that_o attend_v he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o must_v introvert_v to_o hearken_v what_o shall_v the_o renew_a man_n do_v be_v not_o god_n as_o well_o talk_v thus_o in_o and_o to_o he_o and_o must_v he_o not_o also_o retire_v from_o his_o humane_a or_o christian_a act_n and_o lay_v all_o aside_o that_o he_o may_v hearken_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a even_o for_o a_o courtier_n to_o be_v talk_v to_o his_o prince_n while_o his_o prince_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v wait_v till_o his_o prince_n have_v do_v and_o so_o because_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o speak_v the_o whole_a worshipe_n shall_v be_v this_o silent_a harken_v and_o indeed_o pag._n 236._o he_o taketh-in_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o action_n that_o must_v be_v lay_v by_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n thought_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n thought_n of_o glory_n prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n have_v we_o not_o then_o a_o clear_a delineation_n of_o this_o quakeristick_a ecstasy_n and_o of_o this_o silent_a worshipe_n of_o they_o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o say_v again_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o deny_v of_o themselves_o and_o in_o sole_a and_o mere_a dependence_n upon_o god_n within_o and_o without_o in_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o operation_n imagination_n and_o ejaculation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v void_a of_o themselves_o and_o whole_o crucify_v to_o their_o natural_a production_n they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a thing_n the_o man_n then_o must_v become_v no_o man_n nay_o not_o a_o animal_n he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o live_a wight_n such_o a_o ecstasy_n must_v he_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o but_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v if_o this_o be_v in_o man_n own_o power_n or_o if_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v so_o far_o master_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o this_o be_v which_o take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o more_o if_o this_o be_v call_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n always_o when_o they_o go_v to_o worshipe_n god_n or_o if_o this_o be_v their_o solemn_a worshipe_n or_o a_o chief_a part_n thereof_o will_v this_o quaker_n do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n and_o clear_v his_o way_n from_o devilrie_n by_o undoubted_a mark_n of_o distinction_n 14._o but_o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o state_n either_o by_o his_o own_o wonderful_a dexterity_n of_o metamorphose_v himself_o or_o by_o some_o superior_a spirit_n or_o other_o what_o next_o then_o say_v he_o pag._n 236._o the_o little_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o
heart_n and_o which_o christ_n procure_v for_o man_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n get_v place_n to_o arise_v and_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n in_o man_n and_o that_o divine_a aireis_n it_o with_o which_o man_n spirit_n be_v ferment_v and_o in_o which_o wait_v he_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fit_v this_o word_n i_o must_v supply_v or_o his_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n answ._n but_o 1._o we_o have_v evince_v above_o that_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o all_o man_n or_o purchase_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o life_n nature_n and_o its_o light_n and_o power_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o all_o but_o this_o will_v never_o become_v a_o new_a birth_n 2._o then_o this_o work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n as_o we_o see_v above_o every_o man_n must_v fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o become_v no_o man_n as_o to_o any_o operation_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v 3._o then_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n here_o considerable_a every_o quaker_n at_o every_o time_n he_o come_v to_o worshipe_n god_n solemn_o it_o be_v of_o this_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v must_v have_v this_o change_n wrought_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o must_v retire_v within_o himself_o and_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o his_o operation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o case_n to_o worshipe_n but_o then_o observe_v what_o will_v follow_v quaker_n before_o they_o come_v to_o worshipe_n be_v unregenerate_v without_o the_o holy_a birth_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o come_v to_o worshipe_n they_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o get_v this_o divine_a air_n to_o ferment_n their_o spirit_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n he_o talk_v of_o one_o degree_n whereof_o be_v they_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v and_o the_o other_o wherein_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n i_o suppose_v man_n even_o a_o quaker_n be_v in_o case_n to_o sin_n &_o can_v but_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v where_o be_v this_o man_n now_o i_o see_v though_o person_n dream_v see_v not_o the_o inconsistency_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o their_o dream_n person_n awake_a will_v see_v and_o smile_v at_o fancy_n hang_v together_o like_o rope_n of_o sand_n 15._o he_o deny_v pag._n 237._o §_o 11._o that_o we_o can_v wait_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o preach_v for_o say_v he_o wait_v rather_o denote_v a_o passive_a dependence_n than_o any_o action_n answ._n i_o confess_v his_o wait_a be_v a_o very_a passive_a thing_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o action_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o we_o be_v wait_v for_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o wait_a as_o he_o talk_v of_o we_o know_v prayer_n and_o preach_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o faith_n patience_n and_o hope_n in_o these_o duty_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o think_v these_o inconsistent_a he_o know_v neither_o religion_n nor_o scripture_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v say_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n presuppose_v this_o silent_a wait_a that_o the_o motion_n lead_v unto_o these_o may_v be_v feel_v answ._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o debate_n how_o can_v the_o godly_a prey_n for_o the_o motion_n &_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o must_v first_o feel_v they_o and_o have_v they_o before_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o must_v they_o not_o pray_v that_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o the_o moâ—ions_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o these_o they_o have_v but_o other_o fit_v they_o for_o other_o duty_n he_o will_v say_v i_o answ_v the_o saint_n even_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v but_o he_o will_v say_v they_o must_v have_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o first_o prayer_n or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v answ._n they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o feel_v it_o and_o so_o these_o motion_n be_v not_o their_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n be_v no_o obedience_n for_o obedience_n respect_v a_o command_n and_o thus_o the_o quaker_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n if_o they_o can_v pray_v nor_o preach_v without_o a_o previous_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v they_o wait_v without_o such_o a_o previous_a motion_n wait_v sure_a be_v a_o command_v duty_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o spirit_n aright_o and_o acceptable_o more_o than_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o can_v wait_v without_o the_o previous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v they_o wait_v for_o that_o previous_a motion_n to_o wait_v i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o man_n can_v loose_v this_o knot_n 16._o but_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o silence_n be_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o divine_a worshipe_n and_o that_o necessary_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o pag._n 23â—_n that_o worship_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o silence_n as_o silence_n because_o in_o many_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v command_v as_o mat_n 26_o 41._o mark_n 13_o 33._o luk._n 21_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 7._o watch_v be_v prescribe_v as_o previous_a and_o preparatory_a answ._n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o that_o watch_v be_v the_o silence_n and_o wait_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o watch_v be_v not_o a_o turn_v inward_a but_o a_o look_v outward_a also_o and_o a_o look_v to_o all_o hand_n from_o whence_o temptation_n can_v come_v it_o be_v a_o watch_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o a_o christian_a vigilancy_n and_o circumspection_n take_v in_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o christian_a duty_n as_o be_v clear_v above_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o his_o mute_a mumry_n 17._o the_o more_o to_o enforce_v this_o silence_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 238_o §_o 12._o that_o it_o have_v this_o excellency_n that_o nothing_o else_o have_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o simulate_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o soul_n in_o this_o exercise_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o this_o be_v wonderful_a if_o true_a but_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o i_o will_v be_v afraid_a that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lay_v aside_o not_o only_o his_o sense_n outward_a and_o inward_a but_o his_o very_a rational_a judgement_n intellect_n &_o all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a the_o devil_n shall_v then_o most_o play_v master_n and_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a but_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v his_o reason_n the_o devil_n can_v only_o work_v in_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n i_o have_v think_v that_o he_o can_v also_o work_v in_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o in_o peter_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n or_o else_o he_o must_v say_v that_o peter_n be_v then_o but_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o what_o more_o therefore_o say_v he_o where_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n must_v stand_v but_o why_o must_v he_o stand_v off_o when_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v silent_a and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n act_v in_o this_o silence_n when_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o this_o silence_n and_o as_o to_o its_o own_o operation_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v exclude_v how_o be_v this_o confirm_v for_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n then_o arise_v and_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o light_n say_v he_o but_o we_o doubt_v if_o the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n then_o arise_v or_o such_o a_o light_n as_o shall_v quite_o banish_v the_o devil_n away_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v confirm_v nay_o the_o sequel_n prove_v to_o we_o that_o all_o this_o presence_n and_o light_n be_v but_o of_o the_o devil_n own_o make_v &_o how_o that_o shall_v banish_v he_o away_o i_o know_v not_o but_o moreover_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o light_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o but_o behove_v to_o flee_v from_o seven_o way_n yet_o he_o may_v stay_v until_o that_o light_n appear_v and_o according_a to_o this_o man_n own_o doctrine_n this_o can_v be_v until_o the_o seed_n get_v room_n to_o arise_v and_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o always_o at_o the_o